事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Tender is the Night (1933)
Author: F. Scott Fitzgerald
eBook No.: 0301261h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: September 2003
Date most recently updated: September 2003

This eBook was produced by: Don Lainson

見解（をとる） our licence and header

*

Read our other ebooks by F Scott Fitzgerald

Tender is the Night

by

F Scott Fitzgerald

Published 1933

Already with thee! tender is the night...
...But here there is no light,
Save what from heaven is with the 微風s blown
Through verdurous glooms and winding mossy ways.

—Ode to a Nightingale

TO
GERALD and SARA
MANY FÊTES

Contents

BOOK 1

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
一時期／支部 18.
一時期／支部 19.
一時期／支部 20.
一時期／支部 21.
一時期／支部 22.
一時期／支部 23.
一時期／支部 24.
一時期／支部 25.

BOOK 2

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
一時期／支部 18.
一時期／支部 19.
一時期／支部 20.
一時期／支部 21.
一時期／支部 22.
一時期／支部 23.

BOOK 3

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.

BOOK 1

I

On the pleasant shore of the French Riviera, about half way between Marseilles and the Italian 国境, stands a large, proud, rose-colored hotel. Deferential palms 冷静な／正味の its 紅潮／摘発するd faç広告, and before it stretches a short dazzling beach. Lately it has become a summer 訴える手段／行楽地 of 著名な and 流行の／上流の people; a １０年間 ago it was almost 砂漠d after its English clientele went north in April. Now, many bungalows cluster 近づく it, but when this story begins only the cupolas of a dozen old 郊外住宅s rotted like water lilies の中で the 集まりd pines between Gausse's Hôtel des Étrangers and Cannes, five miles away.

The hotel and its 有望な tan 祈り rug of a beach were one. In the 早期に morning the distant image of Cannes, the pink and cream of old 要塞s, the purple Alp that bounded Italy, were cast across the water and lay quavering in the ripples and （犯罪の）一味s sent up by sea-工場／植物s through the （疑いを）晴らす shallows. Before eight a man （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the beach in a blue bathrobe and with much 予選 使用／適用 to his person of the chilly water, and much grunting and loud breathing, floundered a minute in the sea. When he had gone, beach and bay were 静かな for an hour. Merchantmen はうd 西方の on the horizon; bus boys shouted in the hotel 法廷，裁判所; the dew 乾燥した，日照りのd upon the pines. In another hour the horns of モーターs began to blow 負かす／撃墜する from the winding road along the low 範囲 of the Maures, which separates the littoral from true Provençal フラン.

A mile from the sea, where pines give way to dusty poplars, is an 孤立するd 鉄道／強行採決する stop, whence one June morning in 1925 a victoria brought a woman and her daughter 負かす／撃墜する to Gausse's Hotel. The mother's 直面する was of a fading prettiness that would soon be patted with broken veins; her 表現 was both tranquil and aware in a pleasant way. However, one's 注目する，もくろむ moved on quickly to her daughter, who had 魔法 in her pink palms and her cheeks lit to a lovely 炎上, like the thrilling 紅潮／摘発する of children after their 冷淡な baths in the evening. Her 罰金 forehead sloped gently up to where her hair, 国境ing it like an armorial 保護物，者, burst into lovelocks and waves and curlicues of ash blonde and gold. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な, big, （疑いを）晴らす, wet, and 向こうずねing, the color of her cheeks was real, breaking の近くに to the surface from the strong young pump of her heart. Her 団体／死体 hovered delicately on the last 辛勝する／優位 of childhood—she was almost eighteen, nearly 完全にする, but the dew was still on her.

As sea and sky appeared below them in a thin, hot line the mother said:

"Something tells me we're not going to like this place."

"I want to go home anyhow," the girl answered.

They both spoke cheerfully but were 明白に without direction and bored by the fact—moreover, just any direction would not do. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 high excitement, not from the necessity of 刺激するing jaded 神経s but with the avidity of prize-winning schoolchildren who deserved their vacations.

"We'll stay three days and then go home. I'll wire 権利 away for steamer tickets."

At the hotel the girl made the 保留（地）／予約 in idiomatic but rather flat French, like something remembered. When they were 任命する／導入するd on the ground 床に打ち倒す she walked into the glare of the French windows and out a few steps の上に the 石／投石する veranda that ran the length of the hotel. When she walked she carried herself like a ballet-ダンサー, not 低迷d 負かす／撃墜する on her hips but held up in the small of her 支援する. Out there the hot light clipped の近くに her 影をつくる／尾行する and she 退却／保養地d—it was too 有望な to see. Fifty yards away the Mediterranean 産する／生じるd up its pigments, moment by moment, to the 残虐な 日光; below the balustrade a faded Buick cooked on the hotel 運動.

Indeed, of all the 地域 only the beach stirred with activity. Three British nannies sat knitting the slow pattern of Victorian England, the pattern of the forties, the sixties, and the eighties, into sweaters and socks, to the tune of gossip as 形式化するd as incantation; closer to the sea a dozen persons kept house under （土地などの）細長い一片d umbrellas, while their dozen children 追求するd unintimidated fish through the shallows or lay naked and glistening with cocoanut oil out in the sun.

As Rosemary （機の）カム の上に the beach a boy of twelve ran past her and dashed into the sea with exultant cries. Feeling the impactive scrutiny of strange 直面するs, she took off her bathrobe and followed. She floated 直面する 負かす／撃墜する for a few yards and finding it shallow staggered to her feet and plodded 今後, dragging わずかな／ほっそりした 脚s like 負わせるs against the 抵抗 of the water. When it was about breast high, she ちらりと見ることd 支援する toward shore: a bald man in a monocle and a pair of tights, his tufted chest thrown out, his brash navel sucked in, was regarding her attentively. As Rosemary returned the gaze the man dislodged the monocle, which went into hiding まっただ中に the facetious whiskers of his chest, and 注ぐd himself a glass of something from a 瓶／封じ込める in his 手渡す.

Rosemary laid her 直面する on the water and swam a choppy little four-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 はう out to the raft. The water reached up for her, pulled her 負かす／撃墜する tenderly out of the heat, seeped in her hair and ran into the corners of her 団体／死体. She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in it, embracing it, wallowing in it. Reaching the raft she was out of breath, but a tanned woman with very white teeth looked 負かす／撃墜する at her, and Rosemary, suddenly conscious of the raw whiteness of her own 団体／死体, turned on her 支援する and drifted toward shore. The hairy man 持つ／拘留するing the 瓶／封じ込める spoke to her as she （機の）カム out.

"I say—they have sharks out behind the raft." He was of indeterminate 国籍, but spoke English with a slow Oxford drawl. "Yesterday they devoured two British sailors from the flotte at ゴルフ Juan."

"Heavens!" exclaimed Rosemary.

"They come in for the 辞退する from the flotte."

Glazing his 注目する，もくろむs to 示す that he had only spoken ーするために 警告する her, he minced off two steps and 注ぐd himself another drink.

Not unpleasantly self-conscious, since there had been a slight sway of attention toward her during this conversation, Rosemary looked for a place to sit. 明白に each family 所有するd the （土地などの）細長い一片 of sand すぐに in 前線 of its umbrella; besides there was much visiting and talking 支援する and 前へ／外へ—the atmosphere of a community upon which it would be presumptuous to intrude. さらに先に up, where the beach was strewn with pebbles and dead sea-少しのd, sat a group with flesh as white as her own. They lay under small 手渡す-parasols instead of beach umbrellas and were 明白に いっそう少なく indigenous to the place. Between the dark people and the light, Rosemary 設立する room and spread out her peignoir on the sand.

Lying so, she first heard their 発言する／表明するs and felt their feet skirt her 団体／死体 and their 形態／調整s pass between the sun and herself. The breath of an inquisitive dog blew warm and nervous on her neck; she could feel her 肌 broiling a little in the heat and hear the small exhausted wa-waa of the 満了する／死ぬing waves. Presently her ear distinguished individual 発言する／表明するs and she became aware that some one referred to scornfully as "that North guy" had kidnapped a waiter from a café in Cannes last night ーするために saw him in two. The sponsor of the story was a white-haired woman in 十分な evening dress, 明白に a 遺物 of the previous evening, for a tiara still clung to her 長，率いる and a discouraged orchid 満了する／死ぬd from her shoulder. Rosemary, forming a vague 反感 to her and her companions, turned away.

Nearest her, on the other 味方する, a young woman lay under a roof of umbrellas making out a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of things from a 調書をとる／予約する open on the sand. Her bathing 控訴 was pulled off her shoulders and her 支援する, a ruddy, orange brown, 始める，決める off by a string of creamy pearls, shone in the sun. Her 直面する was hard and lovely and pitiful. Her 注目する，もくろむs met Rosemary's but did not see her. Beyond her was a 罰金 man in a (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 cap and red-（土地などの）細長い一片d tights; then the woman Rosemary had seen on the raft, and who looked 支援する at her, seeing her; then a man with a long 直面する and a golden, leonine 長，率いる, with blue tights and no hat, talking very 本気で to an unmistakably Latin young man in 黒人／ボイコット tights, both of them 選ぶing at little pieces of 海草 in the sand. She thought they were mostly Americans, but something made them unlike the Americans she had known of late.

After a while she realized that the man in the (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 cap was giving a 静かな little 業績／成果 for this group; he moved 厳粛に about with a rake, 表面上は 除去するing gravel and 一方／合間 developing some esoteric burlesque held in 中断 by his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する. Its faintest ramification had become hilarious, until whatever he said 解放（する）d a burst of laughter. Even those who, like herself, were too far away to hear, sent out antennæ of attention until the only person on the beach not caught up in it was the young woman with the string of pearls. Perhaps from modesty of 所有／入手 she 答える／応じるd to each 一斉射撃 of amusement by bending closer over her 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）.

The man of the monocle and 瓶／封じ込める spoke suddenly out of the sky above Rosemary.

"You are a ripping swimmer."

She demurred.

"Jolly good. My 指名する is Campion. Here is a lady who says she saw you in Sorrento last week and knows who you are and would so like to 会合，会う you."

ちらりと見ることing around with 隠すd annoyance Rosemary saw the untanned people were waiting. Reluctantly she got up and went over to them.

"Mrs. Abrams—Mrs. McKisco—Mr. McKisco—Mr. Dumphry—

"We know who you are," spoke up the woman in evening dress. "You're Rosemary Hoyt and I 認めるd you in Sorrento and asked the hotel clerk and we all think you're perfectly marvellous and we want to know why you're not 支援する in America making another marvellous moving picture."

They made a superfluous gesture of moving over for her. The woman who had 認めるd her was not a Jewess, にもかかわらず her 指名する. She was one of those 年輩の "good sports" 保存するd by an imperviousness to experience and a good digestion into another 世代.

"We 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 警告する you about getting 燃やすd the first day," she continued cheerily, "because your 肌 is important, but there seems to be so darn much 形式順守 on this beach that we didn't know whether you'd mind."

II

"We thought maybe you were in the 陰謀（を企てる）," said Mrs. McKisco. She was a shabby-注目する，もくろむd, pretty young woman with a disheartening intensity. "We don't know who's in the 陰謀（を企てる） and who isn't. One man my husband had been 特に nice to turned out to be a 長，指導者 character—事実上 the assistant hero."

"The 陰謀（を企てる）?" 問い合わせd Rosemary, half understanding. "Is there a 陰謀（を企てる）?"

"My dear, we don't know," said Mrs. Abrams, with a convulsive, stout woman's chuckle. "We're not in it. We're the gallery."

Mr. Dumphry, a 牽引する-長，率いるd effeminate young man, 発言／述べるd: "Mama Abrams is a 陰謀（を企てる） in herself," and Campion shook his monocle at him, 説: "Now, 王室の, don't be too 恐ろしい for words." Rosemary looked at them all uncomfortably, wishing her mother had come 負かす／撃墜する here with her. She did not like these people, 特に in her 即座の comparison of them with those who had 利益／興味d her at the other end of the beach. Her mother's modest but compact social gift got them out of unwelcome 状況／情勢s 速く and 堅固に. But Rosemary had been a celebrity for only six months, and いつかs the French manners of her 早期に adolescence and the democratic manners of America, these latter superimposed, made a 確かな 混乱 and let her in for just such things.

Mr. McKisco, a scrawny, freckle-and-red man of thirty, did not find the topic of the "陰謀（を企てる）" amusing. He had been 星／主役にするing at the sea—now after a swift ちらりと見ること at his wife he turned to Rosemary and 需要・要求するd 積極性:

"Been here long?"

"Only a day."

"Oh."

Evidently feeling that the 支配する had been 完全に changed, he looked in turn at the others.

"Going to stay all summer?" asked Mrs. McKisco, innocently. "If you do you can watch the 陰謀（を企てる） 広げる."

"For God's sake, Violet, 減少（する） the 支配する!" 爆発するd her husband. "Get a new joke, for God's sake!"

Mrs. McKisco swayed toward Mrs. Abrams and breathed audibly:

"He's nervous."

"I'm not nervous," 同意しないd McKisco. "It just happens I'm not nervous at all."

He was 燃やすing visibly—a grayish 紅潮／摘発する had spread over his 直面する, 解散させるing all his 表現s into a 広大な ineffectuality. Suddenly remotely conscious of his 条件 he got up to go in the water, followed by his wife, and 掴むing the 適切な時期 Rosemary followed.

Mr. McKisco drew a long breath, flung himself into the shallows and began a stiff-武装した batting of the Mediterranean, 明白に ーするつもりであるd to 示唆する a はう—his breath exhausted he arose and looked around with an 表現 of surprise that he was still in sight of shore.

"I 港／避難所't learned to breathe yet. I never やめる understood how they breathed." He looked at Rosemary inquiringly.

"I think you breathe out under water," she explained. "And every fourth （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you roll your 長，率いる over for 空気／公表する."

"The breathing's the hardest part for me. Shall we go to the raft?"

The man with the leonine 長，率いる lay stretched out upon the raft, which tipped 支援する and 前へ／外へ with the 動議 of the water. As Mrs. McKisco reached for it a sudden 攻撃する struck her arm up 概略で, その結果 the man started up and pulled her on board.

"I was afraid it 攻撃する，衝突する you." His 発言する／表明する was slow and shy; he had one of the saddest 直面するs Rosemary had ever seen, the high cheekbones of an Indian, a long upper lip, and enormous 深い-始める，決める dark golden 注目する，もくろむs. He had spoken out of the 味方する of his mouth, as if he hoped his words would reach Mrs. McKisco by a circuitous and unobtrusive 大勝する; in a minute he had 押すd off into the water and his long 団体／死体 lay motionless toward shore.

Rosemary and Mrs. McKisco watched him. When he had exhausted his 勢い he 突然の bent 二塁打, his thin thighs rose above the surface, and he disappeared 全く, leaving scarcely a fleck of 泡，激怒すること behind.

"He's a good swimmer," Rosemary said.

Mrs. McKisco's answer （機の）カム with surprising 暴力／激しさ.

"井戸／弁護士席, he's a rotten musician." She turned to her husband, who after two 不成功の 試みる／企てるs had managed to climb on the raft, and having 達成するd his balance was trying to make some 肉親，親類d of compensatory 繁栄する, 達成するing only an extra stagger. "I was just 説 that Abe North may be a good swimmer but he's a rotten musician."

"Yes," agreed McKisco, grudgingly. 明白に he had created his wife's world, and 許すd her few liberties in it.

"Antheil's my man." Mrs. McKisco turned challengingly to Rosemary, "Anthiel and Joyce. I don't suppose you ever hear much about those sort of people in Hollywood, but my husband wrote the first 批評 of Ulysses that ever appeared in America."

"I wish I had a cigarette," said McKisco calmly. "That's more important to me just now."

"He's got insides—don't you think so, Albert?"

Her 発言する／表明する faded off suddenly. The woman of the pearls had joined her two children in the water, and now Abe North （機の）カム up under one of them like a 火山の island, raising him on his shoulders. The child yelled with 恐れる and delight and the woman watched with a lovely peace, without a smile.

"Is that his wife?" Rosemary asked.

"No, that's Mrs. Diver. They're not at the hotel." Her 注目する，もくろむs, photographic, did not move from the woman's 直面する. After a moment she turned 熱心に to Rosemary.

"Have you been abroad before?"

"Yes—I went to school in Paris."

"Oh! 井戸／弁護士席 then you probably know that if you want to enjoy yourself here the thing is to get to know some real French families. What do these people get out of it?" She pointed her left shoulder toward shore. "They just stick around with each other in little cliques. Of course, we had letters of introduction and met all the best French artists and writers in Paris. That made it very nice."

"I should think so."

"My husband is finishing his first novel, you see."

Rosemary said: "Oh, he is?" She was not thinking anything special, except wondering whether her mother had got to sleep in this heat.

"It's on the idea of Ulysses," continued Mrs. McKisco. "Only instead of taking twenty-four hours my husband takes a hundred years. He takes a decayed old French aristocrat and puts him in contrast with the mechanical age—"

"Oh, for God's sake, Violet, don't go telling everybody the idea," 抗議するd McKisco. "I don't want it to get all around before the 調書をとる／予約する's published."

Rosemary swam 支援する to the shore, where she threw her peignoir over her already sore shoulders and lay 負かす／撃墜する again in the sun. The man with the (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 cap was now going from umbrella to umbrella carrying a 瓶／封じ込める and little glasses in his 手渡すs; presently he and his friends grew livelier and closer together and now they were all under a 選び出す／独身 assemblage of umbrellas—she gathered that some one was leaving and that this was a last drink on the beach. Even the children knew that excitement was 生成するing under that umbrella and turned toward it—and it seemed to Rosemary that it all （機の）カム from the man in the (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 cap.

Noon 支配するd sea and sky—even the white line of Cannes, five miles off, had faded to a しん気楼 of what was fresh and 冷静な／正味の; a コマドリ-breasted sailing boat pulled in behind it a 立ち往生させる from the outer, darker sea. It seemed that there was no life anywhere in all this expanse of coast except under the filtered sunlight of those umbrellas, where something went on まっただ中に the color and the murmur.

Campion walked 近づく her, stood a few feet away and Rosemary の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs, pretending to be asleep; then she half-opened them and watched two 薄暗い, blurred 中心存在s that were 脚s. The man tried to 辛勝する／優位 his way into a sand-colored cloud, but the cloud floated off into the 広大な hot sky. Rosemary fell really asleep.

She awoke drenched with sweat to find the beach 砂漠d save for the man in the (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 cap, who was 倍のing a last umbrella. As Rosemary lay blinking, he walked nearer and said:

"I was going to wake you before I left. It's not good to get too 燃やすd 権利 away."

"Thank you." Rosemary looked 負かす／撃墜する at her crimson 脚s.

"Heavens!"

She laughed cheerfully, 招待するing him to talk, but 刑事 Diver was already carrying a テント and a beach umbrella up to a waiting car, so she went into the water to wash off the sweat. He （機の）カム 支援する and 集会 up a rake, a shovel, and a sieve, stowed them in a crevice of a 激しく揺する. He ちらりと見ることd up and 負かす／撃墜する the beach to see if he had left anything.

"Do you know what time it is?" Rosemary asked.

"It's about half-past one."

They 直面するd the seascape together momentarily.

"It's not a bad time," said 刑事 Diver. "It's not one of worst times of the day."

He looked at her and for a moment she lived in the 有望な blue worlds of his 注目する，もくろむs, 熱望して and confidently. Then he shouldered his last piece of junk and went up to his car, and Rosemary （機の）カム out of the water, shook out her peignoir and walked up to the hotel.

III

It was almost two when they went into the dining-room. 支援する and 前へ／外へ over the 砂漠d （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs a 激しい pattern of beams and 影をつくる／尾行するs swayed with the 動議 of the pines outside. Two waiters, piling plates and talking loud Italian, fell silent when they （機の）カム in and brought them a tired 見解／翻訳／版 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する d'hôte 昼食.

"I fell in love on the beach," said Rosemary.

"Who with?"

"First with a whole lot of people who looked nice. Then with one man."

"Did you talk to him?"

"Just a little. Very handsome. With 赤みを帯びた hair." She was eating, ravenously. "He's married though—it's usually the way."

Her mother was her best friend and had put every last 可能性 into the guiding of her, not so rare a thing in the theatrical profession, but rather special in that Mrs. Elsie Speers was not recompensing herself for a 敗北・負かす of her own. She had no personal bitterness or 憤慨s about life—twice satisfactorily married and twice 未亡人d, her cheerful stoicism had each time 深くするd. One of her husbands had been a cavalry officer and one an army doctor, and they both left something to her that she tried to 現在の 損なわれていない to Rosemary. By not sparing Rosemary she had made her hard—by not sparing her own labor and devotion she had cultivated an idealism in Rosemary, which at 現在の was directed toward herself and saw the world through her 注目する，もくろむs. So that while Rosemary was a "simple" child she was 保護するd by a 二塁打 sheath of her mother's armor and her own—she had a 円熟した 不信 of the trivial, the facile and the vulgar. However, with Rosemary's sudden success in pictures Mrs. Speers felt that it was time she were spiritually 離乳するd; it would please rather than 苦痛 her if this somewhat bouncing, breathless and exigent idealism would 焦点（を合わせる） on something except herself.

"Then you like it here?" she asked.

"It might be fun if we knew those people. There were some other people, but they weren't nice. They 認めるd me—no 事柄 where we go everybody's seen 'Daddy's Girl.'"

Mrs. Speers waited for the glow of egotism to 沈下する; then she said in a 事柄-of-fact way: "That reminds me, when are you going to see Earl Brady?"

"I thought we might go this afternoon—if you're 残り／休憩（する）d."

"You go—I'm not going."

"We'll wait till to-morrow then."

"I want you to go alone. It's only a short way—it isn't as if you didn't speak French."

"Mother—aren't there some things I don't have to do?"

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席 then go later—but some day before we leave."

"All 権利, Mother."

After lunch they were both 圧倒するd by the sudden flatness that comes over American travellers in 静かな foreign places. No stimuli worked upon them, no 発言する／表明するs called them from without, no fragments of their own thoughts （機の）カム suddenly from the minds of others, and 行方不明の the clamor of Empire they felt that life was not continuing here.

"Let's only stay three days, Mother," Rosemary said when they were 支援する in their rooms. Outside a light 勝利，勝つd blew the heat around, 緊張するing it through the trees and sending little hot gusts through the shutters.

"How about the man you fell in love with on the beach?"

"I don't love anybody but you, Mother, darling."

Rosemary stopped in the ロビー and spoke to Gausse père about trains. The concierge, lounging in light-brown khaki by the desk, 星／主役にするd at her rigidly, then suddenly remembered the manners of his métier. She took the bus and 棒 with a pair of obsequious waiters to the 駅／配置する, embarrassed by their deferential silence, wanting to 勧める them: "Go on, talk, enjoy yourselves. It doesn't bother me."

The first-class compartment was stifling; the vivid advertising cards of the 鉄道／強行採決する companies—The Pont du Gard at Arles, the Amphitheatre at Orange, winter sports at Chamonix—were fresher than the long motionless sea outside. Unlike American trains that were 吸収するd in an 激しい 運命 of their own, and scornful of people on another world いっそう少なく swift and breathless, this train was part of the country through which it passed. Its breath stirred the dust from the palm leaves, the cinders mingled with the 乾燥した，日照りの dung in the gardens. Rosemary was sure she could lean from the window and pull flowers with her 手渡す.

A dozen cabbies slept in their 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs outside the Cannes 駅／配置する. Over on the promenade the Casino, the smart shops, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な hotels turned blank アイロンをかける masks to the summer sea. It was unbelievable that there could ever have been a "season," and Rosemary, half in the 支配する of fashion, became a little self-conscious, as though she were 陳列する，発揮するing an unhealthy taste for the moribund; as though people were wondering why she was here in the なぎ between the gaiety of last winter and next winter, while up north the true world 雷鳴d by.

*

As she （機の）カム out of a 麻薬 蓄える／店 with a 瓶／封じ込める of cocoanut oil, a woman, whom she 認めるd as Mrs. Diver, crossed her path with 武器 十分な of sofa cushions, and went to a car parked 負かす／撃墜する the street. A long, low 黒人／ボイコット dog barked at her, a dozing chauffeur woke with a start. She sat in the car, her lovely 直面する 始める，決める, controlled, her 注目する，もくろむs 勇敢に立ち向かう and watchful, looking straight ahead toward nothing. Her dress was 有望な red and her brown 脚s were 明らかにする. She had 厚い, dark, gold hair like a chow's.

With half an hour to wait for her train Rosemary sat 負かす／撃墜する in the Café des Alliés on the Croisette, where the trees made a green twilight over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and an orchestra 支持を得ようと努めるd an imaginary public of cosmopolites with the Nice Carnival Song and last year's American tune. She had bought Le Temps and The Saturday Evening 地位，任命する for her mother, and as she drank her citronade she opened the latter at the memoirs of a ロシアの princess, finding the 薄暗い 条約s of the nineties realer and nearer than the headlines of the French paper. It was the same feeling that had 抑圧するd her at the hotel—accustomed to seeing the starkest grotesqueries of a continent ひどく を強調するd as comedy or 悲劇, untrained to the 仕事 of separating out the 必須の for herself, she now began to feel that French life was empty and stale. This feeling was 割増し料金d by listening to the sad tunes of the orchestra, reminiscent of the melancholy music played for acrobats in vaudeville. She was glad to go 支援する to Gausse's Hotel.

Her shoulders were too 燃やすd to swim with the next day, so she and her mother 雇うd a car—after much haggling, for Rosemary had formed her valuations of money in フラン—and drove along the Riviera, the delta of many rivers. The chauffeur, a ロシアの Czar of the period of Ivan the Terrible, was a self-任命するd guide, and the resplendent 指名するs—Cannes, Nice, Monte Carlo—began to glow through their torpid 偽装する, whispering of old kings come here to dine or die, of rajahs 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing Buddha's 注目する，もくろむs to English ballerinas, of ロシアの princes turning the weeks into Baltic twilights in the lost caviare days. Most of all, there was the scent of the ロシアのs along the coast—their の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する shops and grocery 蓄える／店s. Ten years ago, when the season ended in April, the doors of the 正統派の Church were locked, and the 甘い シャンペン酒s they 好意d were put away until their return. "We'll be 支援する next season," they said, but this was premature, for they were never coming 支援する any more.

It was pleasant to 運動 支援する to the hotel in the late afternoon, above a sea as mysteriously colored as the agates and cornelians of childhood, green as green milk, blue as laundry water, ワイン dark. It was pleasant to pass people eating outside their doors, and to hear the 猛烈な／残忍な mechanical pianos behind the vines of country estaminets. When they turned off the Corniche d'Or and 負かす／撃墜する to Gausse's Hotel through the darkening banks of trees, 始める，決める one behind another in many greens, the moon already hovered over the 廃虚s of the aqueducts...

Somewhere in the hills behind the hotel there was a dance, and Rosemary listened to the music through the ghostly moonshine of her mosquito 逮捕する, realizing that there was gaiety too somewhere about, and she thought of the nice people on the beach. She thought she might 会合，会う them in the morning, but they 明白に formed a self-十分な little group, and once their umbrellas, bamboo rugs, dogs, and children were 始める，決める out in place the part of the plage was literally 盗品故買者d in. She 解決するd in any 事例／患者 not to spend her last two mornings with the other ones.

IV

The 事柄 was solved for her. The McKiscos were not yet there and she had scarcely spread her peignoir when two men—the man with the (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 cap and the tall blonde man, given to sawing waiters in two—left the group and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する toward her.

"Good morning," said 刑事 Diver. He broke 負かす／撃墜する. "Look—sunburn or no sunburn, why did you stay away yesterday? We worried about you."

She sat up and her happy little laugh welcomed their 侵入占拠.

"We wondered," 刑事 Diver said, "if you wouldn't come over this morning. We go in, we take food and drink, so it's a 相当な 招待."

He seemed 肉親，親類d and charming—his 発言する／表明する 約束d that he would take care of her, and that a little later he would open up whole new worlds for her, unroll an endless succession of magnificent 可能性s. He managed the introduction so that her 指名する wasn't について言及するd and then let her know easily that everyone knew who she was but were 尊敬（する）・点ing the completeness of her 私的な life—a 儀礼 that Rosemary had not met with save from professional people since her success.

Nicole Diver, her brown 支援する hanging from her pearls, was looking through a recipe 調書をとる／予約する for chicken Maryland. She was about twenty-four, Rosemary guessed—her 直面する could have been 述べるd ーに関して／ーの点でs of 従来の prettiness, but the 影響 was that it had been made first on the heroic 規模 with strong structure and 場内取引員／株価, as if the features and vividness of brow and coloring, everything we associate with temperament and character had been molded with a Rodinesque 意向, and then chiseled away in the direction of prettiness to a point where a 選び出す／独身 slip would have irreparably 減らすd its 軍隊 and 質. With the mouth the sculptor had taken desperate chances—it was the cupid's 屈服する of a magazine cover, yet it 株d the distinction of the 残り／休憩（する）.

"Are you here for a long time?" Nicole asked. Her 発言する／表明する was low, almost 厳しい.

Suddenly Rosemary let the 可能性 enter her mind that they might stay another week.

"Not very long," she answered ばく然と. "We've been abroad a long time—we landed in Sicily in March and we've been slowly working our way north. I got 肺炎 making a picture last January and I've been recuperating."

"Mercy! How did that happen?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it was from swimming," Rosemary was rather 気が進まない at 乗る，着手するing upon personal 発覚s. "One day I happened to have the grippe and didn't know it, and they were taking a scene where I dove into a canal in Venice. It was a very expensive 始める，決める, so I had to dive and dive and dive all morning. Mother had a doctor 権利 there, but it was no use—I got 肺炎." She changed the 支配する determinedly before they could speak. "Do you like it here—this place?"

"They have to like it," said Abe North slowly. "They invented it." He turned his noble 長，率いる slowly so that his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d with tenderness and affection on the two Divers.

"Oh, did you?"

"This is only the second season that the hotel's been open in summer," Nicole explained. "We 説得するd Gausse to keep on a cook and a garçon and a chasseur—it paid its way and this year it's doing even better."

"But you're not in the hotel."

"We built a house, up at Tarmes."

"The theory is," said 刑事, arranging an umbrella to clip a square of sunlight off Rosemary's shoulder, "that all the northern places, like Deauville, were 選ぶd out by ロシアのs and English who don't mind the 冷淡な, while half of us Americans come from 熱帯の 気候s—that's why we're beginning to come here."

The young man of Latin 面 had been turning the pages of The New York 先触れ（する）.

"井戸／弁護士席, what 国籍 are these people?" he 需要・要求するd, suddenly, and read with a slight French intonation, "'登録（する）d at the Hotel Palace at Vevey are Mr. Pandely Vlasco, Mme. Bonneasse'—I don't 誇張する—'Corinna Medonca, Mme. Pasche, Seraphim Tullio, Maria Amalia Roto Mais, Moises Teubel, Mme. Paragoris, Apostle Alexandre, Yolanda Yosfuglu and Geneveva de Momus!' She attracts me most—Geneveva de Momus. Almost 価値（がある） running up to Vevey to take a look at Geneveva de Momus."

He stood up with sudden restlessness, stretching himself with one sharp movement. He was a few years younger than Diver or North. He was tall and his 団体／死体 was hard but overspare save for the bunched 軍隊 gathered in his shoulders and upper 武器. At first ちらりと見ること he seemed 慣例的に handsome—but there was a faint disgust always in his 直面する which marred the 十分な 猛烈な／残忍な lustre of his brown 注目する，もくろむs. Yet one remembered them afterward, when one had forgotten the 無（不）能 of the mouth to 耐える 退屈 and the young forehead with its furrows of fretful and 無益な 苦痛.

"We 設立する some 罰金 ones in the news of Americans last week," said Nicole. "Mrs. Evelyn Oyster and—what were the others?"

"There was Mr. S. Flesh," said Diver, getting up also. He took his rake and began to work 本気で at getting small 石／投石するs out of the sand.

"Oh, yes—S. Flesh—doesn't he give you the creeps?"

It was 静かな alone with Nicole—Rosemary 設立する it even quieter than with her mother. Abe North and Barban, the Frenchman, were talking about Morocco, and Nicole having copied her recipe 選ぶd up a piece of sewing. Rosemary 診察するd their appurtenances—four large parasols that made a canopy of shade, a portable bath house for dressing, a pneumatic rubber horse, new things that Rosemary had never seen, from the first burst of 高級な 製造業の after the War, and probably in the 手渡すs of the first of purchasers. She had gathered that they were 流行の／上流の people, but though her mother had brought her up to beware such people as drones, she did not feel that way here. Even in their 絶対の immobility, 完全にする as that of the morning, she felt a 目的, a working over something, a direction, an 行為／法令／行動する of 創造 different from any she had known. Her immature mind made no 憶測s upon the nature of their relation to each other, she was only 関心d with their 態度 toward herself—but she perceived the web of some pleasant interrelation, which she 表明するd with the thought that they seemed to have a very good time.

She looked in turn at the three men, 一時的に 没収するing them. All three were personable in different ways; all were of a special gentleness that she felt was part of their lives, past and 未来, not circumstanced by events, not at all like the company manners of actors, and she （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd also a far-reaching delicacy that was different from the rough and ready good fellowship of directors, who 代表するd the 知識人s in her life. Actors and directors—those were the only men she had ever known, those and the heterogeneous, indistinguishable 集まり of college boys, 利益／興味d only in love at first sight, whom she had met at the Yale prom last 落ちる.

These three were different. Barban was いっそう少なく civilized, more skeptical and scoffing, his manners were formal, even perfunctory. Abe North had, under his shyness, a desperate humor that amused but puzzled her. Her serious nature 不信d its ability to make a 最高の impression on him.

But 刑事 Diver—he was all 完全にする there. Silently she admired him. His complexion was 赤みを帯びた and 天候-燃やすd, so was his short hair—a light growth of it rolled 負かす／撃墜する his 武器 and 手渡すs. His 注目する，もくろむs were of a 有望な, hard blue. His nose was somewhat pointed and there was never any 疑問 at whom he was looking or talking—and this is a flattering attention, for who looks at us?—ちらりと見ることs 落ちる upon us, curious or disinterested, nothing more. His 発言する／表明する, with some faint Irish melody running through it, 支持を得ようと努めるd the world, yet she felt the 層 of hardness in him, of self-支配（する）／統制する and of self-discipline, her own virtues. Oh, she chose him, and Nicole, 解除するing her 長，率いる saw her choose him, heard the little sigh at the fact that he was already 所有するd.

Toward noon the McKiscos, Mrs. Abrams, Mr. Dumphry, and Signor Campion （機の）カム on the beach. They had brought a new umbrella that they 始める，決める up with 味方する ちらりと見ることs toward the Divers, and crept under with 満足させるd 表現s—all save Mr. McKisco, who remained derisively without. In his raking 刑事 had passed 近づく them and now he returned to the umbrellas.

"The two young men are reading the 調書をとる／予約する of Etiquette together," he said in a low 発言する／表明する.

"Planning to mix wit de 質," said Abe.

Mary North, the very tanned young woman whom Rosemary had 遭遇（する）d the first day on the raft, （機の）カム in from swimming and said with a smile that was a rakish gleam:

"So Mr. and Mrs. Neverquiver have arrived."

"They're this man's friends," Nicole reminded her, 示すing Abe. "Why doesn't he go and speak to them? Don't you think they're attractive?"

"I think they're very attractive," Abe agreed. "I just don't think they're attractive, that's all."

"井戸／弁護士席, I have felt there were too many people on the beach this summer," Nicole 認める. "Our beach that 刑事 made out of a pebble pile." She considered, and then lowering her 発言する／表明する out of the 範囲 of the trio of nannies who sat 支援する under another umbrella. "Still, they're より望ましい to those British last summer who kept shouting about: 'Isn't the sea blue? Isn't the sky white? Isn't little Nellie's nose red?'"

Rosemary thought she would not like to have Nicole for an enemy.

"But you didn't see the fight," Nicole continued. "The day before you （機の）カム, the married man, the one with the 指名する that sounds like a 代用品，人 for ガソリン or butter—"

"McKisco?"

"Yes—井戸／弁護士席 they were having words and she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd some sand in his 直面する. So 自然に he sat on 最高の，を越す of her and rubbed her 直面する in the sand. We were—electrified. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 刑事 to 干渉する."

"I think," said 刑事 Diver, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する abstractedly at the straw mat, "that I'll go over and 招待する them to dinner."

"No, you won't," Nicole told him quickly.

"I think it would be a very good thing. They're here—let's adjust ourselves."

"We're very 井戸／弁護士席 adjusted," she 主張するd, laughing. "I'm not going to have my nose rubbed in the sand. I'm a mean, hard woman," she explained to Rosemary, and then raising her 発言する／表明する, "Children, put on your bathing 控訴s!"

Rosemary felt that this swim would become the typical one of her life, the one that would always pop up in her memory at the について言及する of swimming. 同時に the whole party moved toward the water, 最高の-ready from the long, 軍隊d inaction, passing from the heat to the 冷静な／正味の with the gourmandise of a tingling curry eaten with 冷気／寒がらせるd white ワイン. The Divers' day was spaced like the day of the older civilizations to 産する／生じる the 最大の from the 構成要素s at 手渡す, and to give all the 移行s their 十分な value, and she did not know that there would be another 移行 presently from the utter absorption of the swim to the garrulity of the Provençal lunch hour. But again she had the sense that 刑事 was taking care of her, and she delighted in 答える／応じるing to the 結局の movement as if it had been an order.

Nicole 手渡すd her husband the curious 衣料品 on which she had been working. He went into the dressing テント and 奮起させるd a commotion by appearing in a moment 覆う？ in transparent 黒人／ボイコット lace drawers. の近くに 査察 明らかにする／漏らすd that 現実に they were lined with flesh-colored cloth.

*

"井戸／弁護士席, if that isn't a pansys trick!" exclaimed Mr. McKisco contemptuously—then turning quickly to Mr. Dumphry and Mr. Campion, he 追加するd, "Oh, I beg your 容赦."

Rosemary 泡d with delight at the trunks. Her naïveté 答える／応じるd whole-heartedly to the expensive 簡単 of the Divers, unaware of its 複雑さ and its 欠如（する） of innocence, unaware that it was all a 選択 of 質 rather than 量 from the run of the world's bazaar; and that the 簡単 of 行為 also, the nursery-like peace and good will, the 強調 on the simpler virtues, was part of a desperate 取引 with the gods and had been 達成するd through struggles she could not have guessed at. At that moment the Divers 代表するd externally the exact furthermost 進化 of a class, so that most people seemed ぎこちない beside them—in reality a qualitative change had already 始める，決める in that was not at all 明らかな to Rosemary.

She stood with them as they took sherry and ate crackers. 刑事 Diver looked at her with 冷淡な blue 注目する，もくろむs; his 肉親，親類d, strong mouth said thoughtfully and deliberately:

"You're the only girl I've seen for a long time that 現実に did look like something blooming."

*

In her mother's （競技場の）トラック一周 afterward Rosemary cried and cried.

"I love him, Mother. I'm 猛烈に in love with him—I never knew I could feel that way about anybody. And he's married and I like her too—it's just hopeless. Oh, I love him so!"

"I'm curious to 会合，会う him."

"She 招待するd us to dinner Friday."

"If you're in love it せねばならない make you happy. You せねばならない laugh."

Rosemary looked up and gave a beautiful little shiver of her 直面する and laughed. Her mother always had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） on her.

V

Rosemary went to Monte Carlo nearly as sulkily as it was possible for her to be. She 棒 up the rugged hill to La Turbie, to an old Gaumont lot in 過程 of 再建, and as she stood by the 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd 入り口 waiting for an answer to the message on her card, she might have been looking into Hollywood. The bizarre débris of some 最近の picture, a decayed street scene in India, a 広大な／多数の／重要な cardboard 鯨, a monstrous tree 耐えるing cherries large as basketballs, bloomed there by exotic 免除, autochthonous as the pale amaranth, mimosa, cork oak or dwarfed pine. There were a quick-lunch shack and two barnlike 行う／開催する／段階s and everywhere about the lot, groups of waiting, 希望に満ちた, painted 直面するs.

After ten minutes a young man with hair the color of canary feathers hurried 負かす／撃墜する to the gate.

"Come in, 行方不明になる Hoyt. Mr. Brady's on the 始める，決める, but he's very anxious to see you. I'm sorry you were kept waiting, but you know some of these French dames are worse about 押し進めるing themselves in—"

The studio 経営者／支配人 opened a small door in the blank 塀で囲む of 行う／開催する／段階 building and with sudden glad familiarity Rosemary followed him into half 不明瞭. Here and there 人物／姿／数字s spotted the twilight, turning up ashen 直面するs to her like souls in purgatory watching the passage of a mortal through. There were whispers and soft 発言する／表明するs and, 明らかに from afar, the gentle tremolo of a small 組織／臓器. Turning the corner made by some flats, they （機の）カム upon the white crackling glow of a 行う／開催する／段階, where a French actor—his shirt 前線, collar, and cuffs 色合いd a brilliant pink—and an American actress stood motionless 直面する to 直面する. They 星／主役にするd at each other with dogged 注目する，もくろむs, as though they had been in the same position for hours; and still for a long time nothing happened, no one moved. A bank of lights went off with a savage hiss, went on again; the plaintive tap of a 大打撃を与える begged admission to nowhere in the distance; a blue 直面する appeared の中で the blinding lights above, called something unintelligible into the upper blackness. Then the silence was broken by a 発言する／表明する in 前線 of Rosemary.

"Baby, you don't take off the stockings, you can spoil ten more pairs. That dress is fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs."

Stepping backward the （衆議院の）議長 ran against Rosemary, その結果 the studio 経営者／支配人 said, "Hey, Earl—行方不明になる Hoyt."

They were 会合 for the first time. Brady was quick and strenuous. As he took her 手渡す she saw him look her over from 長，率いる to foot, a gesture she 認めるd and that made her feel at home, but gave her always a faint feeling of 優越 to whoever made it. If her person was 所有物／資産／財産 she could 演習 whatever advantage was inherent in its 所有権.

"I thought you'd be along any day now," Brady said, in a 発言する／表明する that was just a little too 説得力のある for 私的な life, and that 追跡するd with it a faintly 反抗的な cockney accent. "Have a good trip?"

"Yes, but we're glad to be going home."

"No-o-o!" he 抗議するd. "Stay awhile—I want to talk to you. Let me tell you that was some picture of yours—that 'Daddy's Girl.' I saw it in Paris. I wired the coast 権利 away to see if you were 調印するd."

"I just had—I'm sorry."

"God, what a picture!"

Not wanting to smile in silly 協定 Rosemary frowned.

"Nobody wants to be thought of forever for just one picture," she said.

"Sure—that's 権利. What're your 計画（する）s?"

"Mother thought I needed a 残り／休憩（する）. When I get 支援する we'll probably either 調印する up with First 国家の or keep on with Famous."

"Who's we?"

"My mother. She decides 商売／仕事 事柄s. I couldn't do without her."

Again he looked her over 完全に, and, as he did, something in Rosemary went out to him. It was not liking, not at all the spontaneous 賞賛 she had felt for the man on the beach this morning. It was a click. He 願望（する）d her and, so far as her virginal emotions went, she 熟視する／熟考するd a 降伏する with equanimity. Yet she knew she would forget him half an hour after she left him—like an actor kissed in a picture.

"Where are you staying?" Brady asked. "Oh, yes, at Gausse's. 井戸／弁護士席, my 計画（する）s are made for this year, too, but that letter I wrote you still stands. Rather make a picture with you than any girl since Connie Talmadge was a kid."

"I feel the same way. Why don't you come 支援する to Hollywood?"

"I can't stand the damn place. I'm 罰金 here. Wait till after this 発射 and I'll show you around."

Walking の上に the 始める，決める he began to talk to the French actor in a low, 静かな 発言する／表明する.

Five minutes passed—Brady talked on, while from time to time the Frenchman 転換d his feet and nodded. 突然の, Brady broke off, calling something to the lights that startled them into a humming glare. Los Angeles was loud about Rosemary now. Unappalled she moved once more through the city of thin partitions, wanting to be 支援する there. But she did not want to see Brady in the mood she sensed he would be in after he had finished and she left the lot with a （一定の）期間 still upon her. The Mediterranean world was いっそう少なく silent now that she knew the studio was there. She liked the people on the streets and bought herself a pair of espadrilles on the way to the train.

Her mother was pleased that she had done so 正確に what she was told to do, but she still 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 開始する，打ち上げる her out and away. Mrs. Speers was fresh in 外見 but she was tired; death beds make people tired indeed and she had watched beside a couple.

VI

Feeling good from the rosy ワイン at lunch, Nicole Diver 倍のd her 武器 high enough for the 人工的な camellia on her shoulder to touch her cheek, and went out into her lovely grassless garden. The garden was bounded on one 味方する by the house, from which it flowed and into which it ran, on two 味方するs by the old village, and on the last by the cliff 落ちるing by ledges to the sea.

Along the 塀で囲むs on the village 味方する all was dusty, the wriggling vines, the lemon and eucalyptus trees, the casual wheel-barrow, left only a moment since, but already grown into the path, atrophied and faintly rotten. Nicole was invariably somewhat surprised that by turning in the other direction past a bed of peonies she walked into an area so green and 冷静な／正味の that the leaves and petals were curled with tender damp.

Knotted at her throat she wore a lilac scarf that even in the achromatic 日光 cast its color up to her 直面する and 負かす／撃墜する around her moving feet in a lilac 影をつくる／尾行する. Her 直面する was hard, almost 厳しい, save for the soft gleam of piteous 疑問 that looked from her green 注目する，もくろむs. Her once fair hair had darkened, but she was lovelier now at twenty-four than she had been at eighteen, when her hair was brighter than she.

に引き続いて a walk 示すd by an intangible もや of bloom that followed the white 国境 石／投石するs she （機の）カム to a space overlooking the sea where there were lanterns asleep in the fig trees and a big （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and wicker 議長，司会を務めるs and a 広大な／多数の／重要な market umbrella from Sienna, all gathered about an enormous pine, the biggest tree in the garden. She paused there a moment, looking absently at a growth of nasturtiums and iris 絡まるd at its foot, as though sprung from a careless handful of seeds, listening to the plaints and 告訴，告発s of some nursery squabble in the house. When this died away on the summer 空気／公表する, she walked on, between kaleidoscopic peonies 集まりd in pink clouds, 黒人／ボイコット and brown tulips and 壊れやすい mauve-stemmed roses, transparent like sugar flowers in a confectioner's window—until, as if the scherzo of color could reach no その上の intensity, it broke off suddenly in 中央の-空気／公表する, and moist steps went 負かす／撃墜する to a level five feet below.

Here there was a 井戸／弁護士席 with the 搭乗 around it dank and slippery even on the brightest days. She went up the stairs on the other 味方する and into the vegetable garden; she walked rather quickly; she liked to be active, though at times she gave an impression of repose that was at once static and evocative. This was because she knew few words and believed in 非，不，無, and in the world she was rather silent, 与える／捧げるing just her 株 of 都市の humor with a precision that approached meagreness. But at the moment when strangers tended to grow uncomfortable in the presence of this economy she would 掴む the topic and 急ぐ off with it, feverishly surprised with herself—then bring it 支援する and 放棄する it 突然の, almost timidly, like an obedient retriever, having been 適する and something more.

As she stood in the fuzzy green light of the vegetable garden, 刑事 crossed the path ahead of her going to his work house. Nicole waited silently till he had passed; then she went on through lines of 見込みのある salads to a little menagerie where pigeons and rabbits and a parrot made a medley of insolent noises at her. Descending to another ledge she reached a low, curved 塀で囲む and looked 負かす／撃墜する seven hundred feet to the Mediterranean Sea.

She stood in the 古代の hill village of Tarmes. The 郊外住宅 and its grounds were made out of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 小作農民 dwellings that abutted on the cliff—five small houses had been 連合させるd to make the house and four destroyed to make the garden. The exterior 塀で囲むs were untouched so that from the road far below it was indistinguishable from the violet gray 集まり of the town.

For a moment Nicole stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at the Mediterranean but there was nothing to do with that, even with her tireless 手渡すs. Presently 刑事 （機の）カム out of his one-room house carrying a telescope and looked east toward Cannes. In a moment Nicole swam into his field of 見通し, その結果 he disappeared into his house and （機の）カム out with a megaphone. He had many light mechanical 装置s.

"Nicole," he shouted, "I forgot to tell you that as a final apostolic gesture I 招待するd Mrs. Abrams, the woman with the white hair."

"I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it. It's an 乱暴／暴力を加える."

The 緩和する with which her reply reached him seemed to belittle his megaphone, so she raised her 発言する／表明する and called, "Can you hear me?"

"Yes." He lowered the megaphone and then raised it stubbornly. "I'm going to 招待する some more people too. I'm going to 招待する the two young men."

"All 権利," she agreed placidly.

"I want to give a really bad party. I mean it. I want to give a party where there's a brawl and seductions and people going home with their feelings 傷つける and women passed out in the 閣僚 de toilette. You wait and see."

He went 支援する into his house and Nicole saw that one of his most characteristic moods was upon him, the excitement that swept everyone up into it and was 必然的に followed by his own form of melancholy, which he never 陳列する，発揮するd but at which she guessed. This excitement about things reached an intensity out of 割合 to their importance, 生成するing a really 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の virtuosity with people. Save の中で a few of the 堅い-minded and perennially 怪しげな, he had the 力／強力にする of 誘発するing a fascinated and uncritical love. The reaction （機の）カム when he realized the waste and extravagance 伴う／関わるd. He いつかs looked 支援する with awe at the carnivals of affection he had given, as a general might gaze upon a 大虐殺 he had ordered to 満足させる an impersonal 血 lust.

But to be 含むd in 刑事 Diver's world for a while was a remarkable experience: people believed he made special 保留（地）／予約s about them, 認めるing the proud uniqueness of their 運命s, buried under the 妥協s of how many years. He won everyone quickly with an exquisite consideration and a politeness that moved so 急速な／放蕩な and intuitively that it could be 診察するd only in its 影響. Then, without 警告を与える, lest the first bloom of the relation wither, he opened the gate to his amusing world. So long as they subscribed to it 完全に, their happiness was his 最大の関心事, but at the first flicker of 疑問 as to its all-inclusiveness he evaporated before their 注目する，もくろむs, leaving little communicable memory of what he had said or done.

At eight-thirty that evening he （機の）カム out to 会合，会う his first guests, his coat carried rather ceremoniously, rather promisingly, in his 手渡す, like a toreador's cape. It was characteristic that after 迎える／歓迎するing Rosemary and her mother he waited for them to speak first, as if to 許す them the 安心 of their own 発言する／表明するs in new surroundings.

To 再開する Rosemary's point of 見解（をとる） it should be said that, under the （一定の）期間 of the climb to Tarmes and the fresher 空気／公表する, she and her mother looked about appreciatively. Just as the personal 質s of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の people can make themselves plain in an unaccustomed change of 表現, so the intensely calculated perfection of 郊外住宅 Diana transpired all at once through such minute 失敗s as the chance apparition of a maid in the background or the perversity of a cork. While the first guests arrived bringing with them the excitement of the night, the 国内の activity of the day receded past them gently, symbolized by the Diver children and their governess still at supper on the terrace.

"What a beautiful garden!" Mrs. Speers exclaimed.

"Nicole's garden," said 刑事. "She won't let it alone—she nags it all the time, worries about its 病気s. Any day now I 推定する／予想する to have her come 負かす／撃墜する with Powdery Mildew or 飛行機で行く Speck, or Late Blight." He pointed his forefinger decisively at Rosemary, 説 with a lightness seeming to 隠す a paternal 利益／興味, "I'm going to save your 推論する／理由—I'm going to give you a hat to wear on the beach."

He turned them from the garden to the terrace, where he 注ぐd a cocktail. Earl Brady arrived, discovering Rosemary with surprise. His manner was softer than at the studio, as if his differentness had been put on at the gate, and Rosemary, comparing him 即時に with 刑事 Diver, swung はっきりと toward the latter. In comparison Earl Brady seemed faintly 甚だしい／１２ダース, faintly ill-bred; once more, though, she felt an electric 返答 to his person.

He spoke familiarly to the children who were getting up from their outdoor supper.

"Hello, Lanier, how about a song? Will you and Topsy sing me a song?"

"What shall we sing?" agreed the little boy, with the 半端物 詠唱するing accent of American children brought up in フラン.

"That song about 'Mon Ami Pierrot.'"

Brother and sister stood 味方する by 味方する without self-consciousness and their 発言する／表明するs 急に上がるd 甘い and shrill upon the evening 空気／公表する.

"Au clair de la lune
Mon Ami Pierrot
Prête-moi ta plume
注ぐ écrire un mot
Ma chandelle est morte
Je n'ai 加える de feu
Ouvre-moi ta porte
注ぐ l'amour de Dieu."

The singing 中止するd and the children, their 直面するs aglow with the late 日光, stood smiling calmly at their success. Rosemary was thinking that the 郊外住宅 Diana was the centre of the world. On such a 行う／開催する／段階 some memorable thing was sure to happen. She lighted up higher as the gate tinkled open and the 残り／休憩（する） of the guests arrived in a 団体／死体—the McKiscos, Mrs. Abrams, Mr. Dumphry, and Mr. Campion （機の）カム up to the terrace.

Rosemary had a sharp feeling of 失望—she looked quickly at 刑事, as though to ask an explanation of this incongruous mingling. But there was nothing unusual in his 表現. He 迎える／歓迎するd his new guests with a proud 耐えるing and an obvious deference to their infinite and unknown 可能性s. She believed in him so much that presently she 受託するd the rightness of the McKiscos' presence as if she had 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う them all along.

"I've met you in Paris," McKisco said to Abe North, who with his wife had arrived on their heels, "in fact I've met you twice."

"Yes, I remember," Abe said.

"Then where was it?" 需要・要求するd McKisco, not content to let 井戸／弁護士席 enough alone.

"Why, I think—" Abe got tired of the game, "I can't remember."

The 交換 filled a pause and Rosemary's instinct was that something tactful should be said by somebody, but 刑事 made no 試みる／企てる to break up the 配合 formed by these late arrivals, not even to 武装解除する Mrs. McKisco of her 空気／公表する of supercilious amusement. He did not solve this social problem because he knew it was not of importance at the moment and would solve itself. He was saving his newness for a larger 成果／努力, waiting a more 重要な moment for his guests to be conscious of a good time.

Rosemary stood beside Tommy Barban—he was in a 特に scornful mood and there seemed to be some special 刺激 working upon him. He was leaving in the morning.

"Going home?"

"Home? I have no home. I am going to a war."

"What war?"

"What war? Any war. I 港／避難所't seen a paper lately but I suppose there's a war—there always is."

"Don't you care what you fight for?"

"Not at all—so long as I'm 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd. When I'm in a rut I come to see the Divers, because then I know that in a few weeks I'll want to go to war."

Rosemary 強化するd.

"You like the Divers," she reminded him.

"Of course—特に her—but they make me want to go to war."

She considered this, to no avail. The Divers made her want to stay 近づく them forever.

"You're half American," she said, as if that should solve the problem.

"Also I'm half French, and I was educated in England and since I was eighteen I've worn the uniforms of eight countries. But I hope I did not give you the impression that I am not fond of the Divers—I am, 特に of Nicole."

"How could any one help it?" she said 簡単に.

She felt far from him. The undertone of his words repelled her and she withdrew her adoration for the Divers from the profanity of his bitterness. She was glad he was not next to her at dinner and she was still thinking of his words "特に her" as they moved toward the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the garden.

For a moment now she was beside 刑事 Diver on the path. と一緒に his hard, neat brightness everything faded into the surety that he knew everything. For a year, which was forever, she had had money and a 確かな celebrity and 接触する with the celebrated, and these latter had 現在のd themselves 単に as powerful enlargements of the people with whom the doctor's 未亡人 and her daughter had associated in a hôtel-年金 in Paris. Rosemary was a romantic and her career had not 供給するd many 満足な 適切な時期s on that 得点する／非難する／２０. Her mother, with the idea of a career for Rosemary, would not 許容する any such spurious 代用品，人s as the excitations 利用できる on all 味方するs, and indeed Rosemary was already beyond that—she was In the movies but not at all At them. So when she had seen 是認 of 刑事 Diver in her mother's 直面する it meant that he was "the real thing"; it meant 許可 to go as far as she could.

"I was watching you," he said, and she knew he meant it. "We've grown very fond of you."

"I fell in love with you the first time I saw you," she said 静かに. He pretended not to have heard, as if the compliment were 純粋に formal.

"New friends," he said, as if it were an important point, "can often have a better time together than old friends."

With that 発言／述べる, which she did not understand 正確に, she 設立する herself at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 選ぶd out by slowly 現れるing lights against the dark dusk. A chord of delight struck inside her when she saw that 刑事 had taken her mother on his 権利 手渡す; for herself she was between Luis Campion and Brady.

割増し料金d with her emotion she turned to Brady with the 意向 of confiding in him, but at her first について言及する of 刑事 a hard-boiled sparkle in his 注目する，もくろむs gave her to understand that he 辞退するd the fatherly office. In turn she was 平等に 会社／堅い when he tried to 独占する her 手渡す, so they talked shop or rather she listened while he talked shop, her polite 注目する，もくろむs never leaving his 直面する, but her mind was so definitely どこかよそで that she felt he must guess the fact. 断続的に she caught the gist of his 宣告，判決s and 供給（する）d the 残り／休憩（する） from her subconscious, as one 選ぶs up the striking of a clock in the middle with only the rhythm of the first uncounted 一打／打撃s ぐずぐず残る in the mind.

VII

In a pause Rosemary looked away and up the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where Nicole sat between Tommy Barban and Abe North, her chow's hair 泡，激怒することing and frothing in the candlelight. Rosemary listened, caught はっきりと by the rich clipped 発言する／表明する in infrequent speech:

"The poor man," Nicole exclaimed. "Why did you want to saw him in two?"

"自然に I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what was inside a waiter. Wouldn't you like to know what was inside a waiter?"

"Old menus," 示唆するd Nicole with a short laugh. "Pieces of broken 磁器 and tips and pencil stubs."

"正確に／まさに—but the thing was to 証明する it scientifically. And of course doing it with that musical saw would have 除去するd any sordidness."

"Did you ーするつもりである to play the saw while you 成し遂げるd the 操作／手術?" Tommy 問い合わせd.

"We didn't get やめる that far. We were alarmed by the 叫び声をあげるs. We thought he might 決裂 something."

"All sounds very peculiar to me," said Nicole. "Any musician that'll use another musician's saw to—"

They had been at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する half an hour and a perceptible change had 始める，決める in—person by person had given up something, a 最大の関心事, an 苦悩, a 疑惑, and now they were only their best selves and the Divers' guests. Not to have been friendly and 利益／興味d would have seemed to 反映する on the Divers, so now they were all trying, and seeing this, Rosemary liked everyone—except McKisco, who had contrived to be the unassimilated member of the party. This was いっそう少なく from ill will than from his 決意 to 支える with ワイン the good spirits he had enjoyed on his arrival. Lying 支援する in his place between Earl Brady, to whom he had 演説（する）／住所d several withering 発言／述べるs about the movies, and Mrs. Abrams, to whom he said nothing, he 星／主役にするd at 刑事 Diver with an 表現 of 破滅的な irony, the 影響 存在 occasionally interrupted by his 試みる／企てるs to engage 刑事 in a cater-cornered conversation across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Aren't you a friend of 先頭 Buren Denby?" he would say.

"I don't believe I know him."

"I thought you were a friend of his," he 固執するd irritably.

When the 支配する of Mr. Denby fell of its own 負わせる, he essayed other 平等に irrelative 主題s, but each time the very deference of 刑事's attention seemed to 麻ひさせる him, and after a moment's stark pause the conversation that he had interrupted would go on without him. He tried breaking into other 対話s, but it was like continually shaking 手渡すs with a glove from which the 手渡す had been 孤立した—so finally, with a 辞職するd 空気／公表する of 存在 の中で children, he 充てるd his attention 完全に to the シャンペン酒.

Rosemary's ちらりと見ること moved at intervals around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, eager for the others' enjoyment, as if they were her 未来 stepchildren. A gracious （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する light, emanating from a bowl of spicy pinks, fell upon Mrs. Abrams' 直面する, cooked to a turn in Veuve Cliquot, 十分な of vigor, 寛容, adolescent good will; next to her sat Mr. 王室の Dumphry, his girl's comeliness いっそう少なく startling in the 楽しみ world of evening. Then Violet McKisco, whose prettiness had been 麻薬を吸うd to the surface of her, so that she 中止するd her struggle to make 有形の to herself her shadowy position as the wife of an arriviste who had not arrived.

Then （機の）カム 刑事, with his 武器 十分な of the slack he had taken up from others, 深く，強烈に 合併するd in his own party.

Then her mother, forever perfect.

Then Barban talking to her mother with an 都市の fluency that made Rosemary like him again. Then Nicole. Rosemary saw her suddenly in a new way and 設立する her one of the most beautiful people she had ever known. Her 直面する, the 直面する of a saint, a viking Madonna, shone through the faint motes that snowed across the candlelight, drew 負かす／撃墜する its 紅潮／摘発する from the ワイン-colored lanterns in the pine. She was still as still.

Abe North was talking to her about his moral code: "Of course I've got one," he 主張するd, "—a man can't live without a moral code. 地雷 is that I'm against the 燃やすing of witches. Whenever they 燃やす a witch I get all hot under the collar." Rosemary knew from Brady that he was a musician who after a brilliant and precocious start had composed nothing for seven years.

Next was Campion, managing somehow to 抑制する his most 露骨な／あからさまの effeminacy, and even to visit upon those 近づく him a 確かな disinterested motherliness. Then Mary North with a 直面する so merry that it was impossible not to smile 支援する into the white mirrors of her teeth—the whole area around her parted lips was a lovely little circle of delight.

Finally Brady, whose heartiness became, moment by moment, a social thing instead of a 天然のまま 主張 and reassertion of his own mental health, and his 保護 of it by a detachment from the frailties of others.

Rosemary, as dewy with belief as a child from one of Mrs. Burnett's vicious tracts, had a 有罪の判決 of homecoming, of a return from the derisive and salacious improvisations of the frontier. There were fireflies riding on the dark 空気／公表する and a dog baying on some low and far-away ledge of the cliff. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する seemed to have risen a little toward the sky like a mechanical dancing 壇・綱領・公約, giving the people around it a sense of 存在 alone with each other in the dark universe, nourished by its only food, warmed by its only lights. And, as if a curious hushed laugh from Mrs. McKisco were a signal that such a detachment from the world had been 達成するd, the two Divers began suddenly to warm and glow and 拡大する, as if to （不足などを）補う to their guests, already so subtly 保証するd of their importance, so flattered with politeness, for anything they might still 行方不明になる from that country 井戸／弁護士席 left behind. Just for a moment they seemed to speak to every one at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, singly and together, 保証するing them of their friendliness, their affection. And for a moment the 直面するs turned up toward them were like the 直面するs of poor children at a Christmas tree. Then 突然の the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する broke up—the moment when the guests had been daringly 解除するd above conviviality into the rarer atmosphere of 感情, was over before it could be irreverently breathed, before they had half realized it was there.

But the diffused 魔法 of the hot 甘い South had 孤立した into them—the soft-pawed night and the ghostly wash of the Mediterranean far below—the 魔法 left these things and melted into the two Divers and became part of them. Rosemary watched Nicole 圧力（をかける）ing upon her mother a yellow evening 捕らえる、獲得する she had admired, 説, "I think things せねばならない belong to the people that like them"—and then 広範囲にわたる into it all the yellow articles she could find, a pencil, a lipstick, a little 公式文書，認める 調書をとる／予約する, "because they all go together."

Nicole disappeared and presently Rosemary noticed that 刑事 was no longer there; the guests 分配するd themselves in the garden or drifted in toward the terrace.

"Do you want," Violet McKisco asked Rosemary, "to go to the bathroom?"

Not at that 正確な moment.

"I want," 主張するd Mrs. McKisco, "to go to the bathroom." As a frank outspoken woman she walked toward the house, dragging her secret after her, while Rosemary looked after with reprobation. Earl Brady 提案するd that they walk 負かす／撃墜する to the sea 塀で囲む but she felt that this was her time to have a 株 of 刑事 Diver when he 再現するd, so she 立ち往生させるd, listening to McKisco quarrel with Barban.

"Why do you want to fight the Soviets?" McKisco said. "The greatest 実験 ever made by humanity? And the Riff? It seems to me it would be more heroic to fight on the just 味方する."

"How do you find out which it is?" asked Barban dryly.

"Why—usually everybody intelligent knows."

"Are you a 共産主義者?"

"I'm a 社会主義者," said McKisco, "I sympathize with Russia."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm a 兵士," Barban answered pleasantly. "My 商売／仕事 is to kill people. I fought against the Riff because I am a European, and I have fought the 共産主義者s because they want to take my 所有物／資産／財産 from me."

"Of all the 狭くする-minded excuses," McKisco looked around to 設立する a derisive 連絡事務 with some one else, but without success. He had no idea what he was up against in Barban, neither of the 簡単 of the other man's 捕らえる、獲得する of ideas nor of the 複雑さ of his training. McKisco knew what ideas were, and as his mind grew he was able to 認める and sort an 増加するing number of them—but 直面するd by a man whom he considered "dumb," one in whom he 設立する no ideas he could 認める as such, and yet to whom he could not feel 本人自身で superior, he jumped at the 結論 that Barban was the end 製品 of an archaic world, and as such, worthless. McKisco's 接触するs with the princely classes in America had impressed upon him their uncertain and fumbling snobbery, their delight in ignorance and their 審議する／熟考する rudeness, all 解除するd from the English with no regard paid to factors that make English philistinism and rudeness purposeful, and 適用するd in a land where a little knowledge and civility buy more than they do anywhere else—an 態度 which reached its apogee in the "Harvard manner" of about 1900. He thought that this Barban was of that type, and 存在 drunk rashly forgot that he was in awe of him—this led up to the trouble in which he presently 設立する himself.

Feeling ばく然と ashamed for McKisco, Rosemary waited, placid but inwardly on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for 刑事 Diver's return. From her 議長，司会を務める at the 砂漠d （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with Barban, McKisco, and Abe she looked up along the path 辛勝する／優位d with shadowy myrtle and fern to the 石／投石する terrace, and 落ちるing in love with her mother's profile against a lighted door, was about to go there when Mrs. McKisco （機の）カム hurrying 負かす／撃墜する from the house.

She exuded excitement. In the very silence with which she pulled out a 議長，司会を務める and sat 負かす／撃墜する, her 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing, her mouth working a little, they all 認めるd a person 刈る-十分な of news, and her husband's "What's the 事柄, Vi?" （機の）カム 自然に, as all 注目する，もくろむs turned toward her.

"My dear—" she said 捕まらないで, and then 演説（する）／住所d Rosemary, "my dear—it's nothing. I really can't say a word."

"You're の中で friends," said Abe.

"井戸／弁護士席, upstairs I （機の）カム upon a scene, my dears—"

Shaking her 長，率いる cryptically she broke off just in time, for Tommy arose and 演説（する）／住所d her politely but はっきりと:

"It's inadvisable to comment on what goes on in this house."

VIII

Violet breathed loud and hard once and with an 成果／努力 brought another 表現 into her 直面する.

刑事 （機の）カム finally and with a sure instinct he separated Barban and the McKiscos and became 過度に ignorant and inquisitive about literature with McKisco—thus giving the latter the moment of 優越 which he 要求するd. The others helped him carry lamps up—who would not be pleased at carrying lamps helpfully through the 不明瞭? Rosemary helped, 一方／合間 答える／応じるing 根気よく to 王室の Dumphry's inexhaustible curiosity about Hollywood.

Now—she was thinking—I've earned a time alone with him. He must know that because his 法律s are like the 法律s Mother taught me.

Rosemary was 権利—presently he detached her from the company on the terrace, and they were alone together, borne away from the house toward the seaside 塀で囲む with what were いっそう少なく steps than irregularly spaced intervals through some of which she was pulled, through others blown.

They looked out over the Mediterranean. Far below, the last excursion boat from the 小島s des Lerins floated across the bay like a Fourth-of-July balloon foot-loose in the heavens. Between the 黒人／ボイコット 小島s it floated, softly parting the dark tide.

"I understand why you speak as you do of your mother," he said. "Her 態度 toward you is very 罰金, I think. She has a sort of 知恵 that's rare in America."

"Mother is perfect," she prayed.

"I was talking to her about a 計画（する） I have—she told me that how long you both stayed in フラン depended on you."

On you, Rosemary all but said aloud.

"So since things are over 負かす／撃墜する here—"

"Over?" she 問い合わせd.

"井戸／弁護士席, this is over—this part of the summer is over. Last week Nicole's sister left, to-morrow Tommy Barban leaves, Monday Abe and Mary North are leaving. Maybe we'll have more fun this summer but this particular fun is over. I want it to die violently instead of fading out sentimentally—that's why I gave this party. What I'm coming to is—Nicole and I are going up to Paris to see Abe North off for America—I wonder if you'd like to go with us."

"What did Mother say?"

"She seemed to think it would be 罰金. She doesn't want to go herself. She wants you to go alone."

"I 港／避難所't seen Paris since I've been grown," said Rosemary. "I'd love to see it with you."

"That's nice of you." Did she imagine that his 発言する／表明する was suddenly metallic? "Of course we've been excited about you from the moment you （機の）カム on the beach. That vitality, we were sure it was professional—特に Nicole was. It'd never use itself up on any one person or group."

Her instinct cried out to her that he was passing her along slowly toward Nicole and she put her own ブレーキs on, 説 with an equal harness:

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know all of you too—特に you. I told you I fell in love with you the first time I saw you."

She was 権利 going at it that way. But the space between heaven and earth had 冷静な／正味のd his mind, destroyed the impulsiveness that had led him to bring her here, and made him aware of the too obvious 控訴，上告, the struggle with an unrehearsed scene and unfamiliar words.

He tried now to make her want to go 支援する to the house and it was difficult, and he did not やめる want to lose her. She felt only the 草案 blowing as he joked with her good-humoredly.

"You don't know what you want. You go and ask your mother what you want."

She was stricken. She touched him, feeling the smooth cloth of his dark coat like a chasuble. She seemed about to 落ちる to her 膝s—from that position she 配達するd her last 発射.

"I think you're the most wonderful person I ever met—except my mother."

"You have romantic 注目する，もくろむs."

His laughter swept them on up toward the terrace where he 配達するd her to Nicole...

Too soon it had become time to go and the Divers helped them all to go quickly. In the Divers' big Isotta there would be Tommy Barban and his baggage—he was spending the night at the hotel to catch an 早期に train—with Mrs. Abrams, the McKiscos and Campion. Earl Brady was going to 減少（する） Rosemary and her mother on his way to Monte Carlo, and 王室の Dumphry 棒 with them because the Divers' car was （人が）群がるd. 負かす／撃墜する in the garden lanterns still glowed over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where they had dined, as the Divers stood 味方する by 味方する in the gate, Nicole blooming away and filling the night with graciousness, and 刑事 bidding good-by to everyone by 指名する. To Rosemary it seemed very poignant to 運動 away and leave them in their house. Again she wondered what Mrs. McKisco had seen in the bathroom.

IX

It was a limpid 黒人／ボイコット night, hung as in a basket from a 選び出す／独身 dull 星／主役にする. The horn of the car ahead was muffled by the 抵抗 of the 厚い 空気／公表する. Brady's chauffeur drove slowly; the tail-light of the other car appeared from time to time at turnings—then not at all. But after ten minutes it （機の）カム into sight again, drawn up at the 味方する of the road. Brady's chauffeur slowed up behind but すぐに it began to roll 今後 slowly and they passed it. In the instant they passed it they heard a blur of 発言する／表明するs from behind the reticence of the リムジン and saw that the Divers' chauffeur was grinning. Then they went on, going 急速な／放蕩な through the 補欠／交替の／交替するing banks of 不明瞭 and thin night, descending at last in a 一連の roller-coaster 急襲するs, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of Gausse's hotel.

Rosemary dozed for three hours and then lay awake, 一時停止するd in the moonshine. Cloaked by the erotic 不明瞭 she exhausted the 未来 quickly, with all the eventualities that might lead up to a kiss, but with the kiss itself as blurred as a kiss in pictures. She changed position in bed deliberately, the first 調印する of insomnia she had ever had, and tried to think with her mother's mind about the question. In this 過程 she was often 激烈な／緊急の beyond her experience, with remembered things from old conversations that had gone into her half-heard.

Rosemary had been brought up with the idea of work. Mrs. Speers had spent the わずかな／ほっそりした leavings of the men who had 未亡人d her on her daughter's education, and when she blossomed out at sixteen with that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の hair, 急ぐd her to Aix-les-Bains and marched her unannounced into the 控訴 of an American 生産者 who was recuperating there. When the 生産者 went to New York they went too. Thus Rosemary had passed her 入り口 examinations. With the 続いて起こるing success and the 約束 of comparative 安定 that followed, Mrs. Speers had felt 解放する／自由な to tacitly 暗示する tonight:

"You were brought up to work—not 特に to marry. Now you've 設立する your first nut to 割れ目 and it's a good nut—go ahead and put whatever happens 負かす／撃墜する to experience. 負傷させる yourself or him—whatever happens it can't spoil you because economically you're a boy, not a girl."

Rosemary had never done much thinking, save about the illimitability of her mother's perfections, so this final severance of the umbilical cord 乱すd her sleep. A 誤った 夜明け sent the sky 圧力（をかける）ing through the tall French windows, and getting up she walked out on the terrace, warm to her 明らかにする feet. There were secret noises in the 空気／公表する, an insistent bird 達成するd an ill-natured 勝利 with regularity in the trees above the tennis 法廷，裁判所; footfalls followed a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 運動 in the 後部 of the hotel, taking their トン in turn from the dust road, the 鎮圧するd-石／投石する walk, the 固く結び付ける steps, and then 逆転するing the 過程 in going away. Beyond the inky sea and far up that high, 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する of a hill lived the Divers. She thought of them both together, heard them still singing faintly a song like rising smoke, like a hymn, very remote in time and far away. Their children slept, their gate was shut for the night.

She went inside and dressing in a light gown and espadrilles went out her window again and along the continuous terrace toward the 前線 door, going 急速な／放蕩な since she 設立する that other 私的な rooms, exuding sleep, gave upon it. She stopped at the sight of a 人物／姿／数字 seated on the wide white stairway of the formal 入り口—then she saw that it was Luis Campion and that he was weeping.

He was weeping hard and 静かに and shaking in the same parts as a weeping woman. A scene in a 役割 she had played last year swept over her irresistibly and 前進するing she touched him on the shoulder. He gave a little yelp before he 認めるd her.

"What is it?" Her 注目する，もくろむs were level and 肉親，親類d and not slanted into him with hard curiosity. "Can I help you?"

"Nobody can help me. I knew it. I have only myself to 非難する. It's always the same."

"What is it—do you want to tell me?"

He looked at her to see.

"No," he decided. "When you're older you'll know what people who love 苦しむ. The agony. It's better to be 冷淡な and young than to love. It's happened to me before but never like this—so 偶発の—just when everything was going 井戸／弁護士席."

His 直面する was repulsive in the 生き返らせる light. Not by a flicker of her personality, a movement of the smallest muscle, did she betray her sudden disgust with whatever it was. But Campion's sensitivity realized it and he changed the 支配する rather suddenly.

"Abe North is around here somewhere."

"Why, he's staying at the Divers'!"

"Yes, but he's up—don't you know what happened?"

A shutter opened suddenly in a room two stories above and an English 発言する／表明する spat distinctly:

"Will you kaindlay stup tucking!"

Rosemary and Luis Campion went 謙虚に 負かす／撃墜する the steps and to a （法廷の）裁判 beside the road to the beach.

"Then you have no idea what's happened? My dear, the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing—" He was warming up now, hanging on to his 発覚. "I've never seen a thing come so suddenly—I have always 避けるd violent people—they upset me so I いつかs have to go to bed for days."

He looked at her triumphantly. She had no idea what he was talking about.

"My dear," he burst 前へ／外へ, leaning toward her with his whole 団体／死体 as he touched her on the upper 脚, to show it was no mere irresponsible 投機・賭ける of his 手渡す—he was so sure of himself. "There's going to be a duel."

"Wh-at?"

"A duel with—we don't know what yet."

"Who's going to duel?"

"I'll tell you from the beginning." He drew a long breath and then said, as if it were rather to her discredit but he wouldn't 持つ／拘留する it against her. "Of course, you were in the other automobile. 井戸／弁護士席, in a way you were lucky—I lost at least two years of my life, it （機の）カム so suddenly."

"What （機の）カム?" she 需要・要求するd.

"I don't know what began it. First she began to talk—"

"Who?"

"Violet McKisco." He lowered his 発言する／表明する as if there were people under the （法廷の）裁判. "But don't について言及する the Divers because he made 脅しs against anybody who について言及するd it."

"Who did?"

"Tommy Barban, so don't you say I so much as について言及するd them. 非，不，無 of us ever 設立する out anyhow what it was Violet had to say because he kept interrupting her, and then her husband got into it and now, my dear, we have the duel. This morning—at five o'clock—in an hour." He sighed suddenly thinking of his own griefs. "I almost wish it were I. I might 同様に be killed now I have nothing to live for." He broke off and 激しく揺するd to and fro with 悲しみ.

Again the アイロンをかける shutter parted above and the same British 発言する／表明する said:

"Rilly, this must stup immejetely."

同時に Abe North, looking somewhat distracted, （機の）カム out of the hotel, perceived them against the sky, white over the sea. Rosemary shook her 長，率いる warningly before he could speak and they moved another （法廷の）裁判 その上の 負かす／撃墜する the road. Rosemary saw that Abe was a little tight.

"What are you doing up?" he 需要・要求するd.

"I just got up." She started to laugh, but remembering the 発言する／表明する above, she 抑制するd herself.

"疫病／悩ますd by the nightingale," Abe 示唆するd, and repeated, "probably 疫病／悩ますd by the nightingale. Has this sewing-circle member told you what happened?"

Campion said with dignity:

"I only know what I heard with my own ears."

He got up and walked 速く away; Abe sat 負かす／撃墜する beside Rosemary.

"Why did you 扱う／治療する him so 不正に?"

"Did I?" he asked surprised. "He's been weeping around here all morning."

"井戸／弁護士席, maybe he's sad about something."

"Maybe he is."

"What about a duel? Who's going to duel? I thought there was something strange in that car. Is it true?"

"It certainly is coo-coo but it seems to be true."

X

The trouble began at the time Earl Brady's car passed the Divers' car stopped on the road—Abe's account melted impersonally into the thronged night—Violet McKisco was telling Mrs. Abrams something she had 設立する out about the Divers—she had gone upstairs in their house and she had come upon something there which had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な impression on her. But Tommy is a watch-dog about the Divers. As a 事柄 of fact she is 奮起させるing and formidable—but it's a 相互の thing, and the fact of The Divers together is more important to their friends than many of them realize. Of course it's done at a 確かな sacrifice—いつかs they seem just rather charming 人物／姿／数字s in a ballet, and 価値（がある） just the attention you give a ballet, but it's more than that—you'd have to know the story. Anyhow Tommy is one of those men that 刑事's passed along to Nicole and when Mrs. McKisco kept hinting at her story, he called them on it. He said:

"Mrs. McKisco, please don't talk その上の about Mrs. Diver."

"I wasn't talking to you," she 反対するd.

"I think it's better to leave them out."

"Are they so sacred?"

"Leave them out. Talk about something else."

He was sitting on one of the two little seats beside Campion. Campion told me the story.

"井戸／弁護士席, you're pretty high-手渡すd," Violet （機の）カム 支援する.

You know how conversations are in cars late at night, some people murmuring and some not caring, giving up after the party, or bored or asleep. 井戸／弁護士席, 非，不，無 of them knew just what happened until the car stopped and Barban cried in a 発言する／表明する that shook everybody, a 発言する／表明する for cavalry.

"Do you want to step out here—we're only a mile from the hotel and you can walk it or I'll drag you there. You've got to shut up and shut your wife up!"

"You're a いじめ（る）," said McKisco. "You know you're stronger muscularly than I am. But I'm not afraid of you—what they せねばならない have is the code duello—"

There's where he made his mistake because Tommy, 存在 French, leaned over and clapped him one, and then the chauffeur drove on. That was where you passed them. Then the women began. That was still the 明言する／公表する of things when the car got to the hotel.

Tommy telephoned some man in Cannes to 行為／法令／行動する as second and McKisco said he wasn't going to be seconded by Campion, who wasn't crazy for the 職業 anyhow, so he telephoned me not to say anything but to come 権利 負かす／撃墜する. Violet McKisco 崩壊（する）d and Mrs. Abrams took her to her room and gave her a bromide その結果 she fell comfortably asleep on the bed. When I got there I tried to argue with Tommy but the latter wouldn't 受託する anything short of an 陳謝 and McKisco rather spunkily wouldn't give it.

*

When Abe had finished Rosemary asked thoughtfully:

"Do the Divers know it was about them?"

"No—and they're not ever going to know they had anything to do with it. That damn Campion had no 商売／仕事 talking to you about it, but since he did—I told the chauffeur I'd get out the old musical saw if he opened his mouth about it. This fight's between two men—what Tommy needs is a good war."

"I hope the Divers don't find out," Rosemary said.

Abe peered at his watch.

"I've got to go up and see McKisco—do you want to come?—he feels sort of friendless—I bet he hasn't slept."

Rosemary had a 見通し of the desperate 徹夜 that high-strung, 不正に 組織するd man had probably kept. After a moment balanced between pity and repugnance she agreed, and 十分な of morning energy, bounced upstairs beside Abe.

McKisco was sitting on his bed with his アル中患者 combativeness 消えるd, in spite of the glass of シャンペン酒 in his 手渡す. He seemed very puny and cross and white. Evidently he had been 令状ing and drinking all night. He 星／主役にするd confusedly at Abe and Rosemary and asked:

"Is it time?"

"No, not for half an hour."

The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was covered with papers which he 組み立てる／集結するd with some difficulty into a long letter; the 令状ing on the last pages was very large and illegible. In the delicate light of electric lamps fading, he scrawled his 指名する at the 底（に届く）, crammed it into an envelope and 手渡すd it to Abe. "For my wife."

"You better souse your 長，率いる in 冷淡な water," Abe 示唆するd.

"You think I'd better?" 問い合わせd McKisco doubtfully. "I don't want to get too sober."

"井戸／弁護士席, you look terrible now."

Obediently McKisco went into the bathroom.

"I'm leaving everything in an awful mess," he called. "I don't know how Violet will get 支援する to America. I don't carry any 保険. I never got around to it."

"Don't talk nonsense, you'll be 権利 here eating breakfast in an hour."

"Sure, I know." He （機の）カム 支援する with his hair wet and looked at Rosemary as if he saw her for the first time. Suddenly 涙／ほころびs stood in his 注目する，もくろむs. "I never have finished my novel. That's what makes me so sore. You don't like me," he said to Rosemary, "but that can't be helped. I'm まず第一に／本来 a literary man." He made a vague discouraged sound and shook his 長，率いる helplessly. "I've made lots of mistakes in my life—many of them. But I've been one of the most 目だつ—in some ways—"

He gave this up and puffed at a dead cigarette.

"I do like you," said Rosemary, "but I don't think you せねばならない fight a duel."

"Yeah, I should have tried to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him up, but it's done now. I've let myself be drawn into something that I had no 権利 to be. I have a very violent temper—" He looked closely at Abe as if he 推定する／予想するd the 声明 to be challenged. Then with an aghast laugh he raised the 冷淡な cigarette butt toward his mouth. His breathing quickened.

"The trouble was I 示唆するd the duel—if Violet had only kept her mouth shut I could have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it. Of course even now I can just leave, or sit 支援する and laugh at the whole thing—but I don't think Violet would ever 尊敬（する）・点 me again."

"Yes, she would," said Rosemary. "She'd 尊敬（する）・点 you more."

"No—you don't know Violet. She's very hard when she gets an advantage over you. We've been married twelve years, we had a little girl seven years old and she died and after that you know how it is. We both played around on the 味方する a little, nothing serious but drifting apart—she called me a coward out there tonight."

Troubled, Rosemary didn't answer.

"井戸／弁護士席, we'll see there's as little 損失 done as possible," said Abe. He opened the leather 事例／患者. "These are Barban's duelling ピストルs—I borrowed them so you could get familiar with them. He carries them in his スーツケース." He 重さを計るd one of the archaic 武器s in his 手渡す. Rosemary gave an exclamation of uneasiness and McKisco looked at the ピストルs anxiously.

"井戸／弁護士席—it isn't as if we were going to stand up and マリファナ each other with forty-fives," he said.

"I don't know," said Abe cruelly; "the idea is you can sight better along a long バーレル／樽."

"How about distance?" asked McKisco.

"I've 問い合わせd about that. If one or the other parties has to be definitely 除去するd they make it eight paces, if they're just good and sore it's twenty paces, and if it's only to vindicate their 栄誉（を受ける） it's forty paces. His second agreed with me to make it forty."

"That's good."

"There's a wonderful duel in a novel of Pushkin's," recollected Abe. "Each man stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipice, so if he was 攻撃する，衝突する at all he was done for."

This seemed very remote and academic to McKisco, who 星／主役にするd at him and said, "What?"

"Do you want to take a quick 下落する and freshen up?"

"No—no, I couldn t swim." He sighed. "I don't see what it's all about," he said helplessly. "I don't see why I'm doing it."

It was the first thing he had ever done in his life. 現実に he was one of those for whom the sensual world does not 存在する, and 直面するd with a 固める／コンクリート fact he brought to it a 広大な surprise.

"We might 同様に be going," said Abe, seeing him fail a little.

"All 権利." He drank off a stiff drink of brandy, put the flask in his pocket, and said with almost a savage 空気／公表する: "What'll happen if I kill him—will they throw me in 刑務所，拘置所?"

"I'll run you over the Italian 国境."

He ちらりと見ることd at Rosemary—and then said apologetically to Abe:

"Before we start there's one thing I'd like to see you about alone."

"I hope neither of you gets 傷つける," Rosemary said. "I think it's very foolish and you せねばならない try to stop it."

XI

She 設立する Campion downstairs in the 砂漠d ロビー.

"I saw you go upstairs," he said excitedly. "Is he all 権利? When is the duel going to be?"

"I don't know." She resented his speaking of it as a circus, with McKisco as the 悲劇の clown.

"Will you go with me?" he 需要・要求するd, with the 空気／公表する of having seats. "I've 雇うd the hotel car."

"I don't want to go."

"Why not? I imagine it'll take years off my life but I wouldn't 行方不明になる it for worlds. We could watch it from やめる far away."

"Why don't you get Mr. Dumphry to go with you?"

His monocle fell out, with no whiskers to hide in—he drew himself up.

"I never want to see him again."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm afraid I can't go. Mother wouldn't like it."

As Rosemary entered her room Mrs. Speers stirred sleepily and called to her:

"Where've you been?"

"I just couldn't sleep. You go 支援する to sleep, Mother."

"Come in my room." 審理，公聴会 her sit up in bed, Rosemary went in and told her what had happened.

"Why don't you go and see it?" Mrs. Speers 示唆するd. "You needn't go up の近くに and you might be able to help afterwards."

Rosemary did not like the picture of herself looking on and she demurred, but Mrs. Speer's consciousness was still clogged with sleep and she was reminded of night calls to death and calamity when she was the wife of a doctor. "I like you to go places and do things on your own 率先 without me—you did much harder things for 雨の's publicity stunts."

Still Rosemary did not see why she should go, but she obeyed the sure, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する that had sent her into the 行う／開催する／段階 入り口 of the Odeon in Paris when she was twelve and 迎える／歓迎するd her when she （機の）カム out again.

She thought she was （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）d when from the steps she saw Abe and McKisco 運動 away—but after a moment the hotel car （機の）カム around the corner. Squealing delightedly Luis Campion pulled her in beside him.

"I hid there because they might not let us come. I've got my movie camera, you see."

She laughed helplessly. He was so terrible that he was no longer terrible, only dehumanized.

"I wonder why Mrs. McKisco didn't like the Divers?" she said. "They were very nice to her."

"Oh, it wasn't that. It was something she saw. We never did find 正確に／まさに what it was because of Barban."

"Then that wasn't what made you so sad."

"Oh, no," he said, his 発言する／表明する breaking, "that was something else that happened when we got 支援する to the hotel. But now I don't care—I wash my 手渡すs of it 完全に."

They followed the other car east along the shore past Juan les Pins, where the 骸骨／概要 of the new Casino was rising. It was past four and under a blue-gray sky the first fishing boats were creaking out into a glaucous sea. Then they turned off the main road and into the 支援する country.

"It's the ゴルフ course," cried Campion, "I'm sure that's where it's going to be."

He was 権利. When Abe's car pulled up ahead of them the east was crayoned red and yellow, 約束ing a 蒸し暑い day. Ordering the hotel car into a grove of pines Rosemary and Campion kept in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 支持を得ようと努めるd and skirted the bleached fairway where Abe and McKisco were walking up and 負かす／撃墜する, the latter raising his 長，率いる at intervals like a rabbit scenting. Presently there were moving 人物／姿／数字s over by a さらに先に tee and the 選挙立会人s made out Barban and his French second—the latter carried the box of ピストルs under his arm.

Somewhat appalled, McKisco slipped behind Abe and took a long swallow of brandy. He walked on choking and would have marched 直接／まっすぐに up into the other party, but Abe stopped him and went 今後 to talk to the Frenchman. The sun was over the horizon.

Campion grabbed Rosemary's arm.

"I can't stand it," he squeaked, almost voiceless. "It's too much. This will cost me—"

"Let go," Rosemary said peremptorily. She breathed a frantic 祈り in French.

The 主要な／長／主犯s 直面するd each other, Barban with the sleeve rolled up from his arm. His 注目する，もくろむs gleamed restlessly in the sun, but his 動議 was 審議する／熟考する as he wiped his palm on the seam of his trousers. McKisco, 無謀な with brandy, pursed his lips in a whistle and pointed his long nose about nonchalantly, until Abe stepped 今後 with a handkerchief in his 手渡す. The French second stood with his 直面する turned away. Rosemary caught her breath in terrible pity and gritted her teeth with 憎悪 for Barban; then:

"One—two—three!" Abe counted in a 緊張するd 発言する／表明する.

They 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the same moment. McKisco swayed but 回復するd himself. Both 発射s had 行方不明になるd.

"Now, that's enough!" cried Abe.

The duellists walked in, and everyone looked at Barban inquiringly.

"I 宣言する myself unsatisfied."

"What? Sure you're 満足させるd," said Abe impatiently. "You just don't know it."

"Your man 辞退するs another 発射?"

"You're damn 権利, Tommy. You 主張するd on this and my （弁護士の）依頼人 went through with it."

Tommy laughed scornfully.

"The distance was ridiculous," he said. "I'm not accustomed to such farces—your man must remember he's not now in America."

"No use 割れ目ing at America," said Abe rather はっきりと. And then, in a more 懐柔的な トン, "This has gone far enough, Tommy." They 交渉，会談d briskly for a moment—then Barban nodded and 屈服するd coldly to his late antagonist.

"No shake 手渡す?" 示唆するd the French doctor.

"They already know each other," said Abe.

He turned to McKisco.

"Come on, let's get out."

As they strode off, McKisco, in exultation, gripped his arm.

"Wait a minute!" Abe said. "Tommy wants his ピストル 支援する. He might need it again."

McKisco 手渡すd it over.

"To hell with him," he said in a 堅い 発言する／表明する. "Tell him he can—"

"Shall I tell him you want another 発射?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I did it," cried McKisco, as they went along. "And I did it pretty 井戸／弁護士席, didn't I? I wasn't yellow."

"You were pretty drunk," said Abe bluntly.

"No, I wasn't."

"All 権利, then, you weren't."

"Why would it make any difference if I had a drink or so?"

As his 信用／信任 機動力のある he looked resentfully at Abe.

"What difference does that make?" he repeated.

"If you can't see it, there's no use going into it."

"Don't you know everybody was drunk all the time during the war?"

"井戸／弁護士席, let's forget it."

But the episode was not やめる over. There were 緊急の footsteps in the heather behind them and the doctor drew up と一緒に.

"容赦, Messieurs," he panted. "Voulez-vous regler mes honorairies? Naturellement c'est 注ぐ soins médicaux seulement. M. Barban n'a qu'un billet de mille et ne peut pas les régler et l'autre a laissé son porte-monnaie chez lui."

"信用 a Frenchman to think of that," said Abe, and then to the doctor. "Combien?"

"Let me 支払う／賃金 this," said McKisco.

"No, I've got it. We were all in about the same danger."

Abe paid the doctor while McKisco suddenly turned into the bushes and was sick there. Then paler than before he strutted on with Abe toward the car through the now rosy morning.

Campion lay gasping on his 支援する in the shrubbery, the only 死傷者 of the duel, while Rosemary suddenly hysterical with laughter kept kicking at him with her espadrille. She did this 断固としてやる until she roused him—the only 事柄 of importance to her now was that in a few hours she would see the person whom she still referred to in her mind as "the Divers" on the beach.

XII

They were at Voisins waiting for Nicole, six of them, Rosemary, the Norths, 刑事 Diver and two young French musicians. They were looking over the other patrons of the restaurant to see if they had repose—刑事 said no American men had any repose, except himself, and they were 捜し出すing an example to 直面する him with. Things looked 黒人／ボイコット for them—not a man had come into the restaurant for ten minutes without raising his 手渡す to his 直面する.

"We ought never to have given up waxed mustaches," said Abe. "にもかかわらず 刑事 isn't the only man with repose—"

"Oh, yes, I am."

"—but he may be the only sober man with repose."

A 井戸／弁護士席-dressed American had come in with two women who 急襲するd and ぱたぱたするd unselfconsciously around a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Suddenly, he perceived that he was 存在 watched—その結果 his 手渡す rose spasmodically and arranged a phantom bulge in his necktie. In another unseated party a man endlessly patted his shaven cheek with his palm, and his companion mechanically raised and lowered the stub of a 冷淡な cigar. The luckier ones fingered eyeglasses and facial hair, the unequipped 一打／打撃d blank mouths, or even pulled 猛烈に at the 高く弓形に打ち返すs of their ears.

A 井戸／弁護士席-known general （機の）カム in, and Abe, counting on the man's first year at West Point—that year during which no cadet can 辞職する and from which 非，不，無 ever 回復するs—made a bet with 刑事 of five dollars.

His 手渡すs hanging 自然に at his 味方するs, the general waited to be seated. Once his 武器 swung suddenly backward like a jumper's and 刑事 said, "Ah!" supposing he had lost 支配（する）／統制する, but the general 回復するd and they breathed again—the agony was nearly over, the garçon was pulling out his 議長，司会を務める...

With a touch of fury the 征服者／勝利者 発射 up his 手渡す and scratched his gray immaculate 長，率いる.

"You see," said 刑事 smugly, "I'm the only one."

Rosemary was やめる sure of it and 刑事, realizing that he never had a better audience, made the group into so 有望な a 部隊 that Rosemary felt an impatient 無視（する） for all who were not at their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They had been two days in Paris but 現実に they were still under the beach umbrella. When, as at the ball of the 軍団 des Pages the night before, the surroundings seemed formidable to Rosemary, who had yet to …に出席する a Mayfair party in Hollywood, 刑事 would bring the scene within 範囲 by 迎える／歓迎するing a few people, a sort of 選択—the Divers seemed to have a large 知識, but it was always as if the person had not seen them for a long, long time, and was utterly bowled over, "Why, where do you keep yourselves?"—and then re-create the まとまり of his own party by destroying the 部外者s softly but 永久的に with an ironic クーデター de grâce. Presently Rosemary seemed to have known those people herself in some deplorable past, and then got on to them, 拒絶するd them, discarded them.

Their own party was 圧倒的に American and いつかs scarcely American at all. It was themselves he gave 支援する to them, blurred by the 妥協s of how many years.

Into the dark, smoky restaurant, smelling of the rich raw foods on the buffet, slid Nicole's sky-blue 控訴 like a 逸脱する segment of the 天候 outside. Seeing from their 注目する，もくろむs how beautiful she was, she thanked them with a smile of radiant 評価. They were all very nice people for a while, very courteous and all that. Then they grew tired of it and they were funny and bitter, and finally they made a lot of 計画（する）s. They laughed at things that they would not remember 明確に afterward—laughed a lot and the men drank three 瓶／封じ込めるs of ワイン. The trio of women at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were 代表者／国会議員 of the enormous flux of American life. Nicole was the granddaughter of a self-made American 資本主義者 and the granddaughter of a Count of the House of Lippe Weissenfeld. Mary North was the daughter of a journeyman paper-hanger and a 子孫 of 大統領 Tyler. Rosemary was from the middle of the middle class, catapulted by her mother の上に the uncharted 高さs of Hollywood. Their point of resemblance to each other and their difference from so many American women, lay in the fact that they were all happy to 存在する in a man's world—they 保存するd their individuality through men and not by 対立 to them. They would all three have made alternatively good courtesans or good wives not by the 事故 of birth but through the greater 事故 of finding their man or not finding him.

So Rosemary 設立する it a pleasant party, that 昼食, nicer in that there were only seven people, about the 限界 of a good party. Perhaps, too, the fact that she was new to their world 行為／法令／行動するd as a sort of catalytic スパイ／執行官 to precipitate out all their old 保留（地）／予約s about one another. After the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する broke up, a waiter directed Rosemary 支援する into the dark hinterland of all French restaurants, where she looked up a phone number by a 薄暗い orange bulb, and called フランス系カナダ人-American Films. Sure, they had a print of "Daddy's Girl"—it was out for the moment, but they would run it off later in the week for her at 341 Rue des Saintes Anges—ask for Mr. Crowder.

The 半分-booth gave on the vestiaire and as Rosemary hung up the receiver she heard two low 発言する／表明するs not five feet from her on the other 味方する of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of coats.

"—So you love me?"

"Oh, do I!"

It Was Nicole—Rosemary hesitated in the door of the booth—then she heard 刑事 say:

"I want you terribly—let's go to the hotel now." Nicole gave a little gasping sigh. For a moment the words 伝えるd nothing at all to Rosemary—but the トン did. The 広大な secretiveness of it vibrated to herself.

"I want you."

"I'll be at the hotel at four."

Rosemary stood breathless as the 発言する／表明するs moved away. She was at first even astonished—she had seen them in their relation to each other as people without personal exigencies—as something cooler. Now a strong 現在の of emotion flowed through her, 深遠な and 身元不明の. She did not know whether she was attracted or repelled, but only that she was 深く，強烈に moved. It made her feel very alone as she went 支援する into the restaurant, but it was touching to look in upon, and the 熱烈な 感謝 of Nicole's "Oh, do I!" echoed in her mind. The particular mood of the passage she had 証言，証人／目撃するd lay ahead of her; but however far she was from it her stomach told her it was all 権利—she had 非，不，無 of the aversion she had felt in the playing of 確かな love scenes in pictures.

存在 far away from it she にもかかわらず irrevocably 参加するd in it now, and shopping with Nicole she was much more conscious of the assignation than Nicole herself. She looked at Nicole in a new way, 見積（る）ing her attractions. Certainly she was the most attractive woman Rosemary had ever met—with her hardness, her devotions and 忠義s, and a 確かな elusiveness, which Rosemary, thinking now through her mother's middle-class mind, associated with her 態度 about money. Rosemary spent money she had earned—she was here in Europe 予定 to the fact that she had gone in the pool six times that January day with her 気温 roving from 99° in the 早期に morning to 103°, when her mother stopped it.

With Nicole's help Rosemary bought two dresses and two hats and four pairs of shoes with her money. Nicole bought from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） that ran two pages, and bought the things in the windows besides. Everything she liked that she couldn't かもしれない use herself, she bought as a 現在の for a friend. She bought colored beads, 倍のing beach cushions, 人工的な flowers, honey, a guest bed, 捕らえる、獲得するs, scarfs, love birds, miniatures for a doll's house and three yards of some new cloth the color of prawns. She bought a dozen bathing 控訴s, a rubber alligator, a travelling chess 始める，決める of gold and ivory, big linen handkerchiefs for Abe, two chamois leather jackets of kingfisher blue and 燃やすing bush from Hermes—bought all these things not a bit like a high-class courtesan buying underwear and jewels, which were after all professional 器具／備品 and 保険—but with an 完全に different point of 見解（をとる）. Nicole was the 製品 of much ingenuity and toil. For her sake trains began their run at Chicago and 横断するd the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する belly of the continent to California; chicle factories ガス／煙d and link belts grew link by link in factories; men mixed toothpaste in vats and drew mouthwash out of 巡査 hogsheads; girls canned tomatoes quickly in August or worked rudely at the Five-and-Tens on Christmas Eve; half-産む／飼育する Indians toiled on Brazilian coffee 農園s and dreamers were muscled out of 特許 権利s in new tractors—these were some of the people who gave a tithe to Nicole, and as the whole system swayed and 雷鳴d onward it lent a feverish bloom to such 過程s of hers as 卸売 buying, like the 紅潮／摘発する of a 消防士's 直面する 持つ／拘留するing his 地位，任命する before a spreading 炎. She illustrated very simple 原則s, 含む／封じ込めるing in herself her own doom, but illustrated them so 正確に that there was grace in the 手続き, and presently Rosemary would try to imitate it.

It was almost four. Nicole stood in a shop with a love bird on her shoulder, and had one of her infrequent 爆発s of speech.

"井戸／弁護士席, what if you hadn't gone in that pool that day—I いつかs wonder about such things. Just before the war we were in Berlin—I was thirteen, it was just before Mother died. My sister was going to a 法廷，裁判所 ball and she had three of the 王室の princes on her dance card, all arranged by a chamberlain and everything. Half an hour before she was going to start she had a 味方する ache and a high fever. The doctor said it was appendicitis and she せねばならない be operated on. But Mother had her 計画（する）s made, so Baby went to the ball and danced till two with an ice pack strapped on under her evening dress. She was operated on at seven o'clock next morning."

It was good to be hard, then; all nice people were hard on themselves. But it was four o'clock and Rosemary kept thinking of 刑事 waiting for Nicole now at the hotel. She must go there, she must not make him wait for her. She kept thinking, "Why don't you go?" and then suddenly, "Or let me go if you don't want to." But Nicole went to one more place to buy corsages for them both and sent one to Mary North. Only then she seemed to remember and with sudden abstraction she signalled for a taxi.

"Good-by," said Nicole. "We had fun, didn't we?"

"負担s of fun," said Rosemary. It was more difficult than she thought and her whole self 抗議するd as Nicole drove away.

XIII

刑事 turned the corner of the 横断する and continued along the ざん壕 walking on the duckboard. He （機の）カム to a periscope, looked through it a moment; then he got up on the step and peered over the parapet. In 前線 of him beneath a dingy sky was Beaumont Hamel; to his left the 悲劇の hill of Thiepval. 刑事 星／主役にするd at them through his field glasses, his throat 緊張するing with sadness.

He went on along the ざん壕, and 設立する the others waiting for him in the next 横断する. He was 十分な of excitement and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to communicate it to them, to make them understand about this, though 現実に Abe North had seen 戦う／戦い service and he had not.

"This land here cost twenty lives a foot that summer," he said to Rosemary. She looked out obediently at the rather 明らかにする green plain with its low trees of six years' growth. If 刑事 had 追加するd that they were now 存在 爆撃するd she would have believed him that afternoon. Her love had reached a point where now at last she was beginning to be unhappy, to be desperate. She didn't know what to do—she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk to her mother.

"There are lots of people dead since and we'll all be dead soon," said Abe consolingly.

Rosemary waited tensely for 刑事 to continue.

"See that little stream—we could walk to it in two minutes. It took the British a month to walk to it—a whole empire walking very slowly, dying in 前線 and 押し進めるing 今後 behind. And another empire walked very slowly backward a few インチs a day, leaving the dead like a million 血まみれの rugs. No Europeans will ever do that again in this 世代."

"Why, they've only just やめる over in Turkey," said Abe. "And in Morocco—"

"That's different. This western-前線 商売／仕事 couldn't be done again, not for a long time. The young men think they could do it but they couldn't. They could fight the first Marne again but not this. This took 宗教 and years of plenty and tremendous sureties and the exact relation that 存在するd between the classes. The ロシアのs and Italians weren't any good on this 前線. You had to have a whole-souled sentimental 器具／備品 going 支援する その上の than you could remember. You had to remember Christmas, and postcards of the 栄冠を与える Prince and his fiancée, and little cafés in Valence and beer gardens in Unter den Linden and weddings at the mairie, and going to the Derby, and your grandfather's whiskers."

"General 認める invented this 肉親，親類d of 戦う／戦い at Petersburg in sixty-five."

"No, he didn't—he just invented 集まり butchery. This 肉親，親類d of 戦う／戦い was invented by 吊りくさび Carroll and Jules Verne and whoever wrote Undine, and country 助祭s bowling and marraines in Marseilles and girls seduced in the 支援する 小道／航路s of Wurtemburg and Westphalia. Why, this was a love 戦う／戦い—there was a century of middle-class love spent here. This was the last love 戦う／戦い."

"You want to を引き渡す this 戦う／戦い to D. H. Lawrence," said Abe.

"All my beautiful lovely 安全な world blew itself up here with a 広大な／多数の／重要な gust of high 爆発性の love," 刑事 嘆く／悼むd 断固としてやる. "Isn't that true, Rosemary?"

"I don't know," she answered with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する. "You know everything."

They dropped behind the others. Suddenly a にわか雨 of earth gobs and pebbles （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on them and Abe yelled from the next 横断する:

"The war spirit's getting into me again. I have a hundred years of Ohio love behind me and I'm going to 爆弾 out this ざん壕." His 長，率いる popped up over the 堤防. "You're dead—don't you know the 支配するs? That was a 手りゅう弾."

Rosemary laughed and 刑事 選ぶd up a 報復の handful of 石／投石するs and then put them 負かす／撃墜する.

"I couldn't kid here," he said rather apologetically. "The silver cord is 削減（する） and the golden bowl is broken and all that, but an old romantic like me can't do anything about it."

"I'm romantic too."

They （機の）カム out of the neat 回復するd ざん壕, and 直面するd a 記念の to the Newfoundland dead. Reading the inscription Rosemary burst into sudden 涙／ほころびs. Like most women she liked to be told how she should feel, and she liked 刑事's telling her which things were ludicrous and which things were sad. But most of all she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to know how she loved him, now that the fact was upsetting everything, now that she was walking over the 戦場 in a thrilling dream.

After that they got in their car and started 支援する toward Amiens. A thin warm rain was 落ちるing on the new scrubby 支持を得ようと努めるd and underbrush and they passed 広大な／多数の／重要な funeral pyres of sorted duds, 爆撃するs, 爆弾s, 手りゅう弾s, and 器具／備品, helmets, 銃剣, gun 在庫／株s and rotten leather, abandoned six years in the ground. And suddenly around a bend the white caps of a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. 刑事 asked the chauffeur to stop.

"There's that girl—and she still has her 花冠."

They watched as he got out and went over to the girl, who stood uncertainly by the gate with a 花冠 in her 手渡す. Her taxi waited. She was a red-haired girl from Tennessee whom they had met on the train this morning, come from Knoxville to lay a 記念の on her brother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. There were 涙／ほころびs of vexation on her 直面する.

"The War Department must have given me the wrong number," she whimpered. "It had another 指名する on it. I been lookin' for it since two o'clock, and there's so many 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs."

"Then if I were you I'd just lay it on any 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な without looking at the 指名する," 刑事 advised her.

"You reckon that's what I せねばならない do?"

"I think that's what he'd have 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to do."

It was growing dark and the rain was coming 負かす／撃墜する harder.

She left the 花冠 on the first 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な inside the gate, and 受託するd 刑事's suggestion that she 解任する her taxi-cab and ride 支援する to Amiens with them.

Rosemary shed 涙／ほころびs again when she heard of the 事故—altogether it had been a watery day, but she felt that she had learned something, though 正確に／まさに what it was she did not know. Later she remembered all the hours of the afternoon as happy—one of those uneventful times that seem at the moment only a link between past and 未来 楽しみ but turn out to have been the 楽しみ itself.

Amiens was an echoing purple town, still sad with the war, as some 鉄道／強行採決する 駅／配置するs were:—the Gare du Nord and Waterloo 駅／配置する in London. In the daytime one is deflated by such towns, with their little trolley cars of twenty years ago crossing the 広大な／多数の／重要な gray cobble-石／投石するd squares in 前線 of the cathedral, and the very 天候 seems to have a 質 of the past, faded 天候 like that of old photographs. But after dark all that is most 満足な in French life swims 支援する into the picture—the sprightly tarts, the men arguing with a hundred Voilàs in the cafés, the couples drifting, 長，率いる to 長，率いる, toward the 満足な inexpensiveness of nowhere. Waiting for the train they sat in a big arcade, tall enough to 解放（する） the smoke and chatter and music 上向き and obligingly the orchestra 開始する，打ち上げるd into "Yes, We Have No 気が狂って,"—they clapped, because the leader looked so pleased with himself. The Tennessee girl forgot her 悲しみ and enjoyed herself, even began flirtations of 熱帯の 注目する，もくろむ-rollings and pawings, with 刑事 and Abe. They teased her gently.

Then, leaving infinitesimal sections of Wurtemburgers, Prussian Guards, Chasseurs Alpins, Manchester mill 手渡すs and old Etonians to 追求する their eternal 解散 under the warm rain, they took the train for Paris. They ate 挟むs of mortadel sausage and bel paese cheese made up in the 駅／配置する restaurant, and drank Beaujolais. Nicole was abstracted, biting her lip restlessly and reading over the guide-調書をとる／予約するs to the 戦う／戦い-field that 刑事 had brought along—indeed, he had made a quick 熟考する／考慮する of the whole 事件／事情／状勢, 簡単にするing it always until it bore a faint resemblance to one of his own parties.

XIV

When they reached Paris Nicole was too tired to go on to the grand 照明 at the Decorative Art 解説，博覧会 as they had planned. They left her at the Hotel Roi George, and as she disappeared between the intersecting 計画（する）s made by ロビー lights of the glass doors, Rosemary's 圧迫 解除するd. Nicole was a 軍隊—not やむを得ず 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして or predictable like her mother—an incalculable 軍隊. Rosemary was somewhat afraid of her.

At eleven she sat with 刑事 and the Norths at a houseboat café just opened on the Seine. The river shimmered with lights from the 橋（渡しをする）s and cradled many 冷淡な moons. On Sundays いつかs when Rosemary and her mother had lived in Paris they had taken the little steamer up to Suresnes and talked about 計画（する）s for the 未来. They had little money but Mrs. Speers was so sure of Rosemary's beauty and had implanted in her so much ambition, that she was willing to 賭事 the money on "advantages"; Rosemary in turn was to 返す her mother when she got her start...

Since reaching Paris Abe North had had a thin vinous fur over him; his 注目する，もくろむs were bloodshot from sun and ワイン. Rosemary realized for the first time that he was always stopping in places to get a drink, and she wondered how Mary North liked it. Mary was 静かな, so 静かな save for her たびたび（訪れる） laughter that Rosemary had learned little about her. She liked the straight dark hair 小衝突d 支援する until it met some sort of natural cascade that took care of it—from time to time it 緩和するd with a jaunty slant over the corner of her 寺, until it was almost in her 注目する，もくろむ when she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる and 原因（となる）d it to 落ちる sleek into place once more.

"We'll turn in 早期に to-night, Abe, after this drink." Mary's 発言する／表明する was light but it held a little flicker of 苦悩. "You don't want to be 注ぐd on the boat."

"It's pretty late now," 刑事 said. "We'd all better go."

The noble dignity of Abe's 直面する took on a 確かな stubbornness, and he 発言／述べるd with 決意:

"Oh, no." He paused 厳粛に. "Oh, no, not yet. We'll have another 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒."

"No more for me," said 刑事.

"It's Rosemary I'm thinking of. She's a natural アル中患者—keeps a 瓶／封じ込める of gin in the bathroom and all that—her mother told me."

He emptied what was left of the first 瓶／封じ込める into Rosemary's glass. She had made herself やめる sick the first day in Paris with quarts of lemonade; after that she had taken nothing with them but now she raised the シャンペン酒 and drank at it.

"But what's this?" exclaimed 刑事. "You told me you didn't drink."

"I didn't say I was never going to."

"What about your mother?"

"I'm just going to drink this one glass." She felt some necessity for it. 刑事 drank, not too much, but he drank, and perhaps it would bring her closer to him, be a part of the 器具／備品 for what she had to do. She drank it quickly, choked and then said, "Besides, yesterday was my birthday—I was eighteen."

"Why didn't you tell us?" they said indignantly.

"I knew you'd make a fuss over it and go to a lot of trouble." She finished the シャンペン酒. "So this is the 祝賀."

"It most certainly is not," 刑事 保証するd her. "The dinner tomorrow night is your birthday party and don't forget it. Eighteen—why that's a terribly important age."

"I used to think until you're eighteen nothing 事柄s," said Mary.

"That's 権利," Abe agreed. "And afterward it's the same way."

"Abe feels that nothing 事柄s till he gets on the boat," said Mary. "This time he really has got everything planned out when he gets to New York." She spoke as though she were tired of 説 things that no longer had a meaning for her, as if in reality the course that she and her husband followed, or failed to follow, had become 単に an 意向.

"He'll be 令状ing music in America and I'll be working at singing in Munich, so when we get together again there'll be nothing we can't do."

"That's wonderful," agreed Rosemary, feeling the シャンペン酒.

"一方／合間, another touch of シャンペン酒 for Rosemary. Then she'll be more able to rationalize the 行為／法令／行動するs of her lymphatic （分泌する為の）腺s. They only begin to 機能（する）／行事 at eighteen."

刑事 laughed indulgently at Abe, whom he loved, and in whom he had long lost hope: "That's medically incorrect and we're going." Catching the faint patronage Abe said lightly:

"Something tells me I'll have a new 得点する／非難する／２０ on Broadway long before you've finished your 科学の treatise."

"I hope so," said 刑事 平等に. "I hope so. I may even abandon what you call my '科学の treatise.'"

"Oh, 刑事!" Mary's 発言する／表明する was startled, was shocked. Rosemary had never before seen 刑事's 直面する utterly expressionless; she felt that this 告示 was something momentous and she was inclined to exclaim with Mary "Oh, 刑事!"

But suddenly 刑事 laughed again, 追加するd to his 発言／述べる "—abandon it for another one," and got up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"But 刑事, sit 負かす／撃墜する. I want to know—"

"I'll tell you some time. Good night, Abe. Good night, Mary."

"Good night, dear 刑事." Mary smiled as if she were going to be perfectly happy sitting there on the almost 砂漠d boat. She was a 勇敢に立ち向かう, 希望に満ちた woman and she was に引き続いて her husband somewhere, changing herself to this 肉親，親類d of person or that, without 存在 able to lead him a step out of his path, and いつかs realizing with discouragement how 深い in him the guarded secret of her direction lay. And yet an 空気／公表する of luck clung about her, as if she were a sort of 記念品...

XV

"What is it you are giving up?" 需要・要求するd Rosemary, 直面するing 刑事 真面目に in the taxi.

"Nothing of importance."

"Are you a scientist?"

"I'm a doctor of 薬／医学."

"Oh-h!" she smiled delightedly. "My father was a doctor too. Then why don't you—" she stopped.

"There's no mystery. I didn't 不名誉 myself at the 高さ of my career, and hide away on the Riviera. I'm just not practising. You can't tell, I'll probably practise again some day."

Rosemary put up her 直面する 静かに to be kissed. He looked at her for a moment as if he didn't understand. Then 持つ／拘留するing her in the hollow of his arm he rubbed his cheek against her cheek's softness, and then looked 負かす／撃墜する at her for another long moment.

"Such a lovely child," he said 厳粛に.

She smiled up at him; her 手渡すs playing 慣例的に with the lapels of his coat. "I'm in love with you and Nicole. 現実に that's my secret—I can't even talk about you to anybody because I don't want any more people to know how wonderful you are. Honestly—I love you and Nicole—I do."

—So many times he had heard this—even the 決まり文句／製法 was the same.

Suddenly she （機の）カム toward him, her 青年 消えるing as she passed inside the 焦点（を合わせる） of his 注目する，もくろむs and he had kissed her breathlessly as if she were any age at all. Then she lay 支援する against his arm and sighed.

"I've decided to give you up," she said.

刑事 started—had he said anything to 暗示する that she 所有するd any part of him?

"But that's very mean," he managed to say lightly, "just when I was getting 利益／興味d."

"I've loved you so—" As if it had been for years. She was weeping a little now. "I've loved you so-o-o."

Then he should have laughed, but he heard himself 説, "Not only are you beautiful but you are somehow on the grand 規模. Everything you do, like pretending to be in love or pretending to be shy gets across."

In the dark 洞穴 of the taxi, fragrant with the perfume Rosemary had bought with Nicole, she （機の）カム の近くに again, 粘着するing to him. He kissed her without enjoying it. He knew that there was passion there, but there was no 影をつくる／尾行する of it in her 注目する，もくろむs or on her mouth; there was a faint spray of シャンペン酒 on her breath. She clung nearer 猛烈に and once more he kissed her and was 冷気／寒がらせるd by the innocence of her kiss, by the ちらりと見ること that at the moment of 接触する looked beyond him out into the 不明瞭 of the night, the 不明瞭 of the world. She did not know yet that splendor is something in the heart; at the moment when she realized that and melted into the passion of the universe he could take her without question or 悔いる.

Her room in the hotel was diagonally across from theirs and nearer the elevator. When they reached the door she said suddenly:

"I know you don't love me—I don't 推定する／予想する it. But you said I should have told you about my birthday. 井戸／弁護士席, I did, and now for my birthday 現在の I want you to come into my room a minute while I tell you something. Just one minute."

They went in and he の近くにd the door, and Rosemary stood の近くに to him, not touching him. The night had drawn the color from her 直面する—she was pale as pale now, she was a white carnation left after a dance.

"When you smile—" He had 回復するd his paternal 態度, perhaps because of Nicole's silent proximity, "I always think I'll see a gap where you've lost some baby teeth."

But he was too late—she （機の）カム の近くに up against him with a forlorn whisper.

"Take me."

"Take you where?"

Astonishment froze him rigid.

"Go on," she whispered. "Oh, please go on, whatever they do. I don't care if I don't like it—I never 推定する／予想するd to—I've always hated to think about it but now I don't. I want you to."

She was astonished at herself—she had never imagined she could talk like that. She was calling on things she had read, seen, dreamed through a １０年間 of convent hours. Suddenly she knew too that it was one of her greatest rôles and she flung herself into it more passionately.

"This is not as it should be," 刑事 審議する／熟考するd. "Isn't it just the シャンペン酒? Let's more or いっそう少なく forget it."

"Oh, no, now. I want you to do it now, take me, show me, I'm 絶対 yours and I want to be."

"For one thing, have you thought how much it would 傷つける Nicole?"

"She won't know—this won't have anything to do with her."

He continued kindly.

"Then there's the fact that I love Nicole."

"But you can love more than just one person, can't you? Like I love Mother and I love you—more. I love you more now."

"—the fourth place you're not in love with me but you might be afterwards, and that would begin your life with a terrible mess."

"No, I 約束 I'll never see you again. I'll get Mother and go to America 権利 away."

He 解任するd this. He was remembering too vividly the 青年 and freshness of her lips. He took another トン.

"You're just in that mood."

"Oh, please, I don't care even if I had a baby. I could go into Mexico like a girl at the studio. Oh, this is so different from anything I ever thought—I used to hate it when they kissed me 本気で." He saw she was still under the impression that it must happen. "Some of them had 広大な／多数の／重要な big teeth, but you're all different and beautiful. I want you to do it."

"I believe you think people just kiss some way and you want me to kiss you."

"Oh, don't tease me—I'm not a baby. I know you're not in love with me." She was suddenly humble and 静かな. "I didn't 推定する／予想する that much. I know I must seem just nothing to you."

"Nonsense. But you seem young to me." His thoughts 追加するd, "—there'd be so much to teach you."

Rosemary waited, breathing 熱望して till 刑事 said: "And lastly things aren't arranged so that this could be as you want."

Her 直面する drooped with 狼狽 and 失望 and 刑事 said automatically, "We'll have to 簡単に—" He stopped himself, followed her to the bed, sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her while she wept. He was suddenly 混乱させるd, not about the 倫理学 of the 事柄, for the impossibility of it was sheerly 示すd from all angles but 簡単に 混乱させるd, and for a moment his usual grace, the tensile strength of his balance, was absent.

"I knew you wouldn't," she sobbed. "It was just a forlorn hope."

He stood up.

"Good night, child. This is a damn shame. Let's 減少（する） it out of the picture." He gave her two lines of hospital patter to go to sleep on. "So many people are going to love you and it might be nice to 会合，会う your first love all 損なわれていない, emotionally too. That's an old-fashioned idea, isn't it?" She looked up at him as he took a step toward the door; she looked at him without the slightest idea as to what was in his 長，率いる, she saw him take another step in slow 動議, turn and look at her again, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 for a moment to 持つ／拘留する him and devour him, 手配中の，お尋ね者 his mouth, his ears, his coat collar, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to surround him and （海，煙などが）飲み込む him; she saw his 手渡す 落ちる on the doorknob. Then she gave up and sank 支援する on the bed. When the door の近くにd she got up and went to the mirror, where she began 小衝突ing her hair, sniffling a little. One hundred and fifty 一打／打撃s Rosemary gave it, as usual, then a hundred and fifty more. She 小衝突d it until her arm ached, then she changed 武器 and went on 小衝突ing...

XVI

She woke up 冷静な／正味のd and shamed. The sight of her beauty in the mirror did not 安心させる her but only awakened the ache of yesterday and a letter, 今後d by her mother, from the boy who had taken her to the Yale prom last 落ちる, which 発表するd his presence in Paris was no help—all that seemed far away. She 現れるd from her room for the ordeal of 会合 the Divers 負わせるd with a 二塁打 trouble. But it was hidden by a sheath as impermeable as Nicole's when they met and went together to a 一連の fittings. It was consoling, though, when Nicole 発言／述べるd, apropos of a distraught saleswoman: "Most people think everybody feels about them much more violently than they 現実に do—they think other people's opinions of them swing through 広大な／多数の／重要な arcs of 是認 or 不賛成." Yesterday in her expansiveness Rosemary would have resented that 発言／述べる—to-day in her 願望（する） to 最小限に減らす what had happened she welcomed it 熱望して. She admired Nicole for her beauty and her 知恵, and also for the first time in her life she was jealous. Just before leaving Gausse's hotel her mother had said in that casual トン, which Rosemary knew 隠すd her most 重要な opinions, that Nicole was a 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, with the frank 関わりあい／含蓄 that Rosemary was not. This did not bother Rosemary, who had only recently been 許すd to learn that she was even personable; so that her prettiness never seemed 正確に／まさに her own but rather an acquirement, like her French. にもかかわらず, in the taxi she looked at Nicole, matching herself against her. There were all the potentialities for romantic love in that lovely 団体／死体 and in the delicate mouth, いつかs tight, いつかs expectantly half open to the world. Nicole had been a beauty as a young girl and she would be a beauty later when her 肌 stretched tight over her high cheekbones—the 必須の structure was there. She had been white-Saxon-blonde but she was more beautiful now that her hair had darkened than when it had been like a cloud and more beautiful than she.

"We lived there," Rosemary suddenly pointed to a building in the Rue des Saints-Péres.

"That's strange. Because when I was twelve Mother and Baby and I once spent a winter there," and she pointed to a hotel 直接／まっすぐに across the street. The two dingy 前線s 星／主役にするd at them, gray echoes of girlhood.

"We'd just built our Lake Forest house and we were economizing," Nicole continued. "At least Baby and I and the governess economized and Mother travelled."

"We were economizing too," said Rosemary, realizing that the word meant different things to them.

"Mother always spoke of it very carefully as a small hotel—" Nicole gave her quick 磁石の little laugh, "—I mean instead of 説 a 'cheap' hotel. If any swanky friends asked us our 演説（する）／住所 we'd never say, 'We're in a dingy little 穴を開ける over in the apache ４半期/4分の1 where we're glad of running water,'—we'd say 'We're in a small hotel.' As if all the big ones were too noisy and vulgar for us. Of course the friends always saw through us and told everyone about it, but Mother always said it showed we knew our way around Europe. She did, of course: she was born a German 国民. But her mother was American, and she was brought up in Chicago, and she was more American than European."

They were 会合 the others in two minutes, and Rosemary 再建するd herself once more as they got out of the taxi in the Rue Guynemer, across from the Luxembourg Gardens. They were lunching in the Norths' already 取り去る／解体するd apartment high above the green 集まり of leaves. The day seemed different to Rosemary from the day before—When she saw him 直面する to 直面する their 注目する，もくろむs met and 小衝突d like birds' wings. After that everything was all 権利, everything was wonderful, she knew that he was beginning to 落ちる in love with her. She felt wildly happy, felt the warm 次第に損なう of emotion 存在 pumped through her 団体／死体. A 冷静な／正味の, （疑いを）晴らす 信用／信任 深くするd and sang in her. She scarcely looked at 刑事 but she knew everything was all 権利.

After 昼食 the Divers and the Norths and Rosemary went to the フランス系カナダ人-American Films, to be joined by Collis Clay, her young man from New 港／避難所, to whom she had telephoned. He was a Georgian, with the peculiarly 正規の／正選手, even stencilled ideas of Southerners who are educated in the North. Last winter she had thought him attractive—once they held 手渡すs in an automobile going from New 港／避難所 to New York; now he no longer 存在するd for her.

In the 発射／推定 room she sat between Collis Clay and 刑事 while the mechanic 機動力のある the reels of Daddy's Girl and a French (n)役員／(a)執行力のある ぱたぱたするd about her trying to talk American slang. "Yes, boy," he said when there was trouble with the projector, "I have not any benenas." Then the lights went out, there was the sudden click and a flickering noise and she was alone with 刑事 at last. They looked at each other in the half 不明瞭.

"Dear Rosemary," he murmured. Their shoulders touched. Nicole stirred restlessly at the end of the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 and Abe coughed convulsively and blew his nose; then they all settled 負かす／撃墜する and the picture ran.

There she was—the school girl of a year ago, hair 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する and rippling out stiffly like the solid hair of a tanagra 人物／姿／数字; there she was—so young and innocent—the 製品 of her mother's loving care; there she was—具体的に表現するing all the immaturity of the race, cutting a new cardboard paper doll to pass before its empty harlot's mind. She remembered how she had felt in that dress, 特に fresh and new under the fresh young silk.

Daddy's girl. Was it a 'itty-bitty bravekins and did it 苦しむ? Ooo-ooo-tweet, de tweetest thing, wasn't she dest too tweet? Before her tiny 握りこぶし the 軍隊s of lust and 汚職 rolled away; nay, the very march of 運命 stopped; 必然的な became evitable, syllogism, dialectic, all rationality fell away. Women would forget the dirty dishes at home and weep, even within the picture one woman wept so long that she almost stole the film away from Rosemary. She wept all over a 始める，決める that cost a fortune, in a Duncan Phyfe dining-room, in an 航空 port, and during a ヨット-race that was only used in two flashes, in a subway and finally in a bathroom. But Rosemary 勝利d. Her fineness of character, her courage and steadfastness intruded upon by the vulgarity of the world, and Rosemary showing what it took with a 直面する that had not yet become mask-like—yet it was 現実に so moving that the emotions of the whole 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of people went out to her at intervals during the picture. There was a break once and the light went on and after the chatter of 賞賛 刑事 said to her 心から: "I'm 簡単に astounded. You're going to be one of the best actresses on the 行う／開催する／段階."

Then 支援する to Daddy's Girl: happier days now, and a lovely 発射 of Rosemary and her parent 部隊d at the last in a father コンビナート／複合体 so 明らかな that 刑事 winced for all psychologists at the vicious sentimentality. The 審査する 消えるd, the lights went on, the moment had come.

"I've arranged one other thing," 発表するd Rosemary to the company 捕まらないで, "I've arranged a 実験（する） for 刑事."

"A what?"

"A 審査する 実験（する）, they'll take one now."

There was an awful silence—then an irrepressible chortle from the Norths. Rosemary watched 刑事 comprehend what she meant, his 直面する moving first in an Irish way; 同時に she realized that she had made some mistake in the playing of her trump and still she did not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that the card was at fault.

"I don't want a 実験（する）," said 刑事 堅固に; then, seeing the 状況／情勢 as a whole, he continued lightly, "Rosemary, I'm disappointed. The pictures make a 罰金 career for a woman—but my God, they can't photograph me. I'm an old scientist all wrapped up in his 私的な life."

Nicole and Mary 勧めるd him ironically to 掴む the 適切な時期; they teased him, both faintly annoyed at not having been asked for a sitting. But 刑事 の近くにd the 支配する with a somewhat tart discussion of actors: "The strongest guard is placed at the gateway to nothing," he said. "Maybe because the 条件 of emptiness is too shameful to be divulged."

In the taxi with 刑事 and Collis Clay—they were dropping Collis, and 刑事 was taking Rosemary to a tea from which Nicole and the Norths had 辞職するd ーするために do the things Abe had left undone till the last—in the taxi Rosemary reproached him.

"I thought if the 実験（する） turned out to be good I could take it to California with me. And then maybe if they liked it you'd come out and be my 主要な man in a picture."

He was 圧倒するd. "It was a darn 甘い thought, but I'd rather look at you. You were about the nicest sight I ever looked at."

"That's a 広大な／多数の／重要な picture," said Collis. "I've seen it four times. I know one boy at New 港／避難所 who's seen it a dozen times—he went all the way to Hartford to see it one time. And when I brought Rosemary up to New 港／避難所 he was so shy he wouldn't 会合，会う her. Can you （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 that? This little girl knocks them 冷淡な."

刑事 and Rosemary looked at each other, wanting to be alone, but Collis failed to understand.

"I'll 減少（する） you where you're going," he 示唆するd. "I'm staying at the Lutetia."

"We'll 減少（する） you," said 刑事.

"It'll be easier for me to 減少（する） you. No trouble at all."

"I think it will be better if we 減少（する） you."

"But—" began Collis; he しっかり掴むd the 状況／情勢 at last and began discussing with Rosemary when he would see her again.

Finally, he was gone, with the shadowy unimportance but the 不快な／攻撃 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the third party. The car stopped 突然に, unsatisfactorily, at the 演説（する）／住所 刑事 had given. He drew a long breath.

"Shall we go in?"

"I don't care," Rosemary said. "I'll do anything you want."

He considered.

"I almost have to go in—she wants to buy some pictures from a friend of 地雷 who needs the money."

Rosemary smoothed the 簡潔な／要約する expressive 混乱 of her hair.

"We'll stay just five minutes," he decided. "You're not going to like these people."

She assumed that they were dull and stereotyped people, or 甚だしい／１２ダース and drunken people, or tiresome, insistent people, or any of the sorts of people that the Divers 避けるd. She was 完全に unprepared for the impression that the scene made on her.

XVII

It was a house hewn from the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of 枢機けい／主要な de Retz's palace in the Rue Monsieur, but once inside the door there was nothing of the past, nor of any 現在の that Rosemary knew. The outer 爆撃する, the masonry, seemed rather to enclose the 未来 so that it was an electric-like shock, a 限定された nervous experience, perverted as a breakfast of oatmeal and hashish, to cross that threshold, if it could be so called, into the long hall of blue steel, silver-gilt, and the myriad facets of many oddly bevelled mirrors. The 影響 was unlike that of any part of the Decorative Arts 展示—for there were people in it, not in 前線 of it. Rosemary had the detached 誤った-and-exalted feeling of 存在 on a 始める，決める and she guessed that every one else 現在の had that feeling too.

There were about thirty people, mostly women, and all fashioned by Louisa M. Alcott or Madame de Ségur; and they 機能（する）／行事d on this 始める，決める as 慎重に, as 正確に, as does a human 手渡す 選ぶing up jagged broken glass. Neither 個々に nor as a （人が）群がる could they be said to 支配する the 環境, as one comes to 支配する a work of art he may 所有する, no 事柄 how esoteric, no one knew what this room meant because it was 発展させるing into something else, becoming everything a room was not; to 存在する in it was as difficult as walking on a 高度に polished moving stairway, and no one could 後継する at all save with the aforementioned 質s of a 手渡す moving の中で broken glass—which 質s 限られた／立憲的な and defined the 大多数 of those 現在の.

These were of two sorts. There were the Americans and English who had been dissipating all spring and summer, so that now everything they did had a 純粋に nervous inspiration. They were very 静かな and lethargic at 確かな hours and then they 爆発するd into sudden quarrels and 決裂／故障s and seductions. The other class, who might be called the exploiters, was formed by the sponges, who were sober, serious people by comparison, with a 目的 in life and no time for fooling. These kept their balance best in that 環境, and what トン there was, beyond the apartment's novel organization of light values, （機の）カム from them.

The Frankenstein took 負かす／撃墜する 刑事 and Rosemary at a gulp—it separated them すぐに and Rosemary suddenly discovered herself to be an insincere little person, living all in the upper 登録（する）s of her throat and wishing the director would come. There was however such a wild （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of wings in the room that she did not feel her position was more incongruous than any one else's. In 新規加入, her training told and after a 一連の 半分-軍の turns, 転換s, and marches she 設立する herself 推定では talking to a neat, 悪賢い girl with a lovely boy's 直面する, but 現実に 吸収するd by a conversation taking place on a sort of gun-metal ladder diagonally opposite her and four feet away.

There was a trio of young women sitting on the （法廷の）裁判. They were all tall and slender with small 長，率いるs groomed like manikins' 長，率いるs, and as they talked the 長，率いるs waved gracefully about above their dark tailored 控訴s, rather like long-stemmed flowers and rather like cobras' hoods.

"Oh, they give a good show," said one of them, in a 深い rich 発言する／表明する. "事実上 the best show in Paris—I'd be the last one to 否定する that. But after all—" She sighed. "Those phrases he uses over and over—'Oldest inhabitant gnawed by rodents.' You laugh once."

"I prefer people whose lives have more corrugated surfaces," said the second, "and I don't like her."

"I've never really been able to get very excited about them, or their 側近 either. Why, for example, the 完全に liquid Mr. North?"

"He's out," said the first girl. "But you must 収容する／認める that the party in question can be one of the most charming human 存在s you have ever met."

It was the first hint Rosemary had had that they were talking about the Divers, and her 団体／死体 grew 緊張した with indignation. But the girl talking to her, in the starched blue shirt with the 有望な blue 注目する，もくろむs and the red cheeks and the very gray 控訴, a poster of a girl, had begun to play up. 猛烈に she kept 広範囲にわたる things from between them, afraid that Rosemary couldn't see her, 広範囲にわたる them away until presently there was not so much as a 隠す of brittle humor hiding the girl, and with distaste Rosemary saw her plain.

"Couldn't you have lunch, or maybe dinner, or lunch the day after?" begged the girl. Rosemary looked about for 刑事, finding him with the hostess, to whom he had been talking since they （機の）カム in. Their 注目する，もくろむs met and he nodded わずかに, and 同時に the three cobra women noticed her; their long necks darted toward her and they 直す／買収する，八百長をするd finely 批判的な ちらりと見ることs upon her. She looked 支援する at them defiantly, 認めるing that she had heard what they said. Then she threw off her exigent vis-à-vis with a polite but clipped parting that she had just learned from 刑事, and went over to join him. The hostess—she was another tall rich American girl, promenading insouciantly upon the 国家の 繁栄—was asking 刑事 innumerable questions about Gausse's Hôtel, whither she evidently 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come, and 乱打するing 断固としてやる against his 不本意. Rosemary's presence reminded her that she had been recalcitrant as a hostess and ちらりと見ることing about she said: "Have you met any one amusing, have you met Mr.—" Her 注目する，もくろむs groped for a male who might 利益／興味 Rosemary, but 刑事 said they must go. They left すぐに, moving over the 簡潔な／要約する threshold of the 未来 to the sudden past of the 石／投石する faç広告 without.

"Wasn't it terrible?" he said.

"Terrible," she echoed obediently.

"Rosemary?"

She murmured, "What?" in an awed 発言する／表明する.

"I feel terribly about this."

She was shaken with audibly painful sobs. "Have you got a handkerchief?" she 滞るd. But there was little time to cry, and lovers now they fell ravenously on the quick seconds while outside the taxi windows the green and cream twilight faded, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-red, gas-blue, ghost-green 調印するs began to 向こうずね smokily through the tranquil rain. It was nearly six, the streets were in movement, the bistros gleamed, the Place de la Concorde moved by in pink majesty as the cab turned north.

They looked at each other at last, murmuring 指名するs that were a （一定の）期間. Softly the two 指名するs ぐずぐず残るd on the 空気／公表する, died away more slowly than other words, other 指名するs, slower than music in the mind.

"I don't know what （機の）カム over me last night," Rosemary said. "That glass of シャンペン酒? I've never done anything like that before."

"You 簡単に said you loved me."

"I do love you—I can't change that." It was time for Rosemary to cry, so she cried a little in her handkerchief.

"I'm afraid I'm in love with you," said 刑事, "and that's not the best thing that could happen."

Again the 指名するs—then they lurched together as if the taxi had swung them. Her breasts 鎮圧するd flat against him, her mouth was all new and warm, owned in ありふれた. They stopped thinking with an almost painful 救済, stopped seeing; they only breathed and sought each other. They were both in the gray gentle world of a 穏やかな hangover of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 when the 神経s relax in bunches like piano strings, and crackle suddenly like wicker 議長，司会を務めるs. 神経s so raw and tender must surely join other 神経s, lips to lips, breast to breast...

They were still in the happier 行う／開催する／段階 of love. They were 十分な of 勇敢に立ち向かう illusions about each other, tremendous illusions, so that the communion of self with self seemed to be on a 計画（する） where no other human relations 事柄d. They both seemed to have arrived there with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の innocence as though a 一連の pure 事故s had driven them together, so many 事故s that at last they were 軍隊d to 結論する that they were for each other. They had arrived with clean 手渡すs, or so it seemed, after no traffic with the 単に curious and 内密の.

But for 刑事 that 部分 of the road was short; the turning （機の）カム before they reached the hotel.

"There's nothing to do about it," he said, with a feeling of panic. "I'm in love with you but it doesn't change what I said last night."

"That doesn't 事柄 now. I just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make you love me—if you love me everything's all 権利."

"Unfortunately I do. But Nicole mustn't know—she mustn't 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う even faintly. Nicole and I have got to go on together. In a way that's more important than just wanting to go on."

"Kiss me once more."

He kissed her, but momentarily he had left her.

"Nicole mustn't 苦しむ—she loves me and I love her—you understand that."

She did understand—it was the sort of thing she understood 井戸／弁護士席, not 傷つけるing people. She knew the Divers loved each other because it had been her 最初の／主要な 仮定／引き受けること. She had thought however that it was a rather 冷静な／正味のd relation, and 現実に rather like the love of herself and her mother. When people have so much for 部外者s didn't it 示す a 欠如（する） of inner intensity?

"And I mean love," he said, guessing her thoughts. "Active love—it's more 複雑にするd than I can tell you. It was 責任がある that crazy duel."

"How did you know about the duel? I thought we were to keep it from you."

"Do you think Abe can keep a secret?" He spoke with incisive irony. "Tell a secret over the 無線で通信する, publish it in a tabloid, but never tell it to a man who drinks more than three or four a day."

She laughed in 協定, staying の近くに to him.

"So you understand my relations with Nicole are 複雑にするd. She's not very strong—she looks strong but she isn't. And this makes rather a mess."

"Oh, say that later! But kiss me now—love me now. I'll love you and never let Nicole see."

"You darling."

They reached the hotel and Rosemary walked a little behind him, to admire him, to adore him. His step was 警報 as if he had just come from some 広大な／多数の／重要な doings and was hurrying on toward others. 組織者 of 私的な gaiety, curator of a richly incrusted happiness. His hat was a perfect hat and he carried a 激しい stick and yellow gloves. She thought what a good time they would all have 存在 with him to-night.

They walked upstairs—five flights. At the first 上陸 they stopped and kissed; she was careful on the next 上陸, on the third more careful still. On the next—there were two more—she stopped half way and kissed him fleetingly good-by. At his 緊急 she walked 負かす／撃墜する with him to the one below for a minute—and then up and up. Finally it was good-by with their 手渡すs stretching to touch along the diagonal of the banister and then the fingers slipping apart. 刑事 went 支援する downstairs to make some 手はず／準備 for the evening—Rosemary ran to her room and wrote a letter to her mother; she was 良心-stricken because she did not 行方不明になる her mother at all.

XVIII

Although the Divers were honestly apathetic to 組織するd fashion, they were にもかかわらず too 激烈な／緊急の to abandon its contemporaneous rhythm and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域—刑事's parties were all 関心d with excitement, and a chance breath of fresh night 空気／公表する was the more precious for 存在 experienced in the intervals of the excitement.

The party that night moved with the 速度(を上げる） of a slapstick comedy. They were twelve, they were sixteen, they were quartets in separate モーターs bound on a quick 長期冒険旅行 over Paris. Everything had been foreseen. People joined them as if by 魔法, …を伴ってd them as specialists, almost guides, through a 段階 of the evening, dropped out and were 後継するd by other people, so that it appeared as if the freshness of each one had been husbanded for them all day. Rosemary 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd how different it was from any party in Hollywood, no 事柄 how splendid in 規模. There was, の中で many 転換s, the car of the Shah of Persia. Where 刑事 had （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd this 乗り物, what 贈収賄 was 雇うd, these were facts of irrelevance. Rosemary 受託するd it as 単に a new facet of the fabulous, which for two years had filled her life. The car had been built on a special chassis in America. Its wheels were of silver, so was the radiator. The inside of the 団体／死体 was inlaid with innumerable brilliants which would be 取って代わるd with true gems by the 法廷，裁判所 jeweller when the car arrived in Teheran the に引き続いて week. There was only one real seat in 支援する, because the Shah must ride alone, so they took turns riding in it and sitting on the marten fur that covered the 床に打ち倒す.

But always there was 刑事. Rosemary 保証するd the image of her mother, ever carried with her, that never, never had she known any one so nice, so 完全に nice as 刑事 was that night. She compared him with the two Englishmen, whom Abe 演説（する）／住所d conscientiously as "Major Hengest and Mr. Horsa," and with the 相続人 to a Scandinavian 王位 and the 小説家 just 支援する from Russia, and with Abe, who was desperate and witty, and with Collis Clay, who joined them somewhere and stayed along—and felt there was no comparison. The enthusiasm, the selflessness behind the whole 業績／成果 ravished her, the technic of moving many 変化させるd types, each as immobile, as 扶養家族 on 供給（する）s of attention as an infantry 大隊 is 扶養家族 on rations, appeared so effortless that he still had pieces of his own most personal self for everyone.

—Afterward she remembered the times when she had felt the happiest. The first time was when she and 刑事 danced together and she felt her beauty sparkling 有望な against his tall, strong form as they floated, hovering like people in an amusing dream—he turned her here and there with such a delicacy of suggestion that she was like a 有望な bouquet, a piece of precious cloth 存在 陳列する，発揮するd before fifty 注目する，もくろむs. There was a moment when they were not dancing at all, 簡単に 粘着するing together. Some time in the 早期に morning they were alone, and her damp powdery young 団体／死体 （機の）カム up の近くに to him in a 鎮圧する of tired cloth, and stayed there, 鎮圧するd against a background of other people's hats and 包むs...

The time she laughed most was later, when six of them, the best of them, noblest 遺物s of the evening, stood in the dusky 前線 ロビー of the Ritz telling the night concierge that General Pershing was outside and 手配中の，お尋ね者 caviare and シャンペン酒. "He brooks no 延期する. Every man, every gun is at his service." Frantic waiters 現れるd from nowhere, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 始める，決める in the ロビー, and Abe （機の）カム in 代表するing General Pershing while they stood up and mumbled remembered fragments of war songs at him. In the waiters' 負傷させるd reaction to this anti-最高潮 they 設立する themselves neglected, so they built a waiter 罠（にかける）—a 抱擁する and fantastic 装置 建設するd of all the furniture in the ロビー and 機能（する）／行事ing like one of the bizarre machines of a Goldberg 風刺漫画. Abe shook his 長，率いる doubtfully at it.

"Perhaps it would be better to steal a musical saw and—"

"That's enough," Mary interrupted. "When Abe begins bringing up that it's time to go home." Anxiously she confided to Rosemary:

"I've got to get Abe home. His boat train leaves at eleven. It's so important—I feel the whole 未来 depends on his catching it, but whenever I argue with him he does the exact opposite."

"I'll try and 説得する him," 申し込む／申し出d Rosemary.

"Would you?" Mary said doubtfully. "Maybe you could."

Then 刑事 （機の）カム up to Rosemary:

"Nicole and I are going home and we thought you'd want to go with us."

Her 直面する was pale with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 in the 誤った 夜明け. Two 病弱な dark 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in her cheek 示すd where the color was by day.

"I can't," she said. "I 約束d Mary North to stay along with them—or Abe'll never go to bed. Maybe you could do something."

"Don't you know you can't do anything about people?" he advised her. "If Abe was my room-mate in college, tight for the first time, it'd be different. Now there's nothing to do."

"井戸／弁護士席, I've got to stay. He says he'll go to bed if we only come to the Halles with him," she said, almost defiantly.

He kissed the inside of her 肘 quickly.

"Don't let Rosemary go home alone," Nicole called to Mary as they left. "We feel responsible to her mother."

—Later Rosemary and the Norths and a 製造業者 of dolls' 発言する／表明するs from Newark and ubiquitous Collis and a big splendidly dressed oil Indian 指名するd George T. Horseprotection were riding along on 最高の，を越す of thousands of carrots in a market wagon. The earth in the carrot 耐えるd was fragrant and 甘い in the 不明瞭, and Rosemary was so high up in the 負担 that she could hardly see the others in the long 影をつくる／尾行する between infrequent street lamps. Their 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム from far off, as if they were having experiences different from hers, different and far away, for she was with 刑事 in her heart, sorry she had come with the Norths, wishing she was at the hotel and him asleep across the hall, or that he was here beside her with the warm 不明瞭 streaming 負かす／撃墜する.

"Don't come up," she called to Collis, "the carrots will all roll." She threw one at Abe who was sitting beside the driver, stiffly like an old man...

Later she was homeward bound at last in 幅の広い daylight, with the pigeons already breaking over Saint-Sulpice. All of them began to laugh spontaneously because they knew it was still last night while the people in the streets had the delusion that it was 有望な hot morning.

"At last I've been on a wild party," thought Rosemary, "but it's no fun when 刑事 isn't there."

She felt a little betrayed and sad, but presently a moving 反対する （機の）カム into sight. It was a 抱擁する horse-chestnut tree in 十分な bloom bound for the Champs Élysées, strapped now into a long トラックで運ぶ and 簡単に shaking with laughter—like a lovely person in an undignified position yet 確信して 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく of 存在 lovely. Looking at it with fascination Rosemary identified herself with it, and laughed cheerfully with it, and everything all at once seemed gorgeous.

XIX

Abe left from the Gare Saint Lazare at eleven—he stood alone under the fouled glass ドーム, 遺物 of the seventies, 時代 of the 水晶 Palace; his 手渡すs, of that vague gray color that only twenty-four hours can produce, were in his coat pockets to 隠す the trembling fingers. With his hat 除去するd it was plain that only the 最高の，を越す 層 of his hair was 小衝突d 支援する—the lower levels were pointed resolutely sidewise. He was scarcely recognizable as the man who had swum upon Gausse's Beach a fortnight ago.

He was 早期に; he looked from left to 権利 with his 注目する，もくろむs only; it would have taken nervous 軍隊s out of his 支配（する）／統制する to use any other part of his 団体／死体. New-looking baggage went past him; presently 見込みのある 乗客s, with dark little 団体／死体s, were calling: "Jew-uls-Hoo-oo!" in dark piercing 発言する／表明するs.

At the minute when he wondered whether or not he had time for a drink at the buffet, and began clutching at the soggy wad of thousand-フラン 公式文書，認めるs in his pocket, one end of his pendulous ちらりと見ること （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する） upon the apparition of Nicole at the stairhead. He watched her—she was self-revelatory in her little 表現s as people seem to some one waiting for them, who as yet is himself unobserved. She was frowning, thinking of her children, いっそう少なく gloating over them than 単に animally counting them—a cat checking her cubs with a paw.

When she saw Abe, the mood passed out of her 直面する; the glow of the morning skylight was sad, and Abe made a 暗い／優うつな 人物／姿／数字 with dark circles that showed through the crimson tan under his 注目する，もくろむs. They sat 負かす／撃墜する on a （法廷の）裁判.

"I （機の）カム because you asked me," said Nicole defensively. Abe seemed to have forgotten why he asked her and Nicole was やめる content to look at the travellers passing by.

"That's going to be the belle of your boat—that one with all the men to say good-by—you see why she bought that dress?" Nicole talked faster and faster. "You see why nobody else would buy it except the belle of the world 巡航する? See? No? Wake up! That's a story dress—that extra 構成要素 tells a story and somebody on world 巡航する would be lonesome enough to want to hear it."

She bit の近くに her last words; she had talked too much for her; and Abe 設立する it difficult to gather from her serious 始める，決める 直面する that she had spoken at all. With an 成果／努力 he drew himself up to a posture that looked as if he were standing up while he was sitting 負かす／撃墜する.

"The afternoon you took me to that funny ball—you know, St. Genevieve's—" he began.

"I remember. It was fun, wasn't it?"

"No fun for me. I 港／避難所't had fun seeing you this time. I'm tired of you both, but it doesn't show because you're even more tired of me—you know what I mean. If I had any enthusiasm, I'd go on to new people."

There was a rough nap on Nicole's velvet gloves as she slapped him 支援する:

"Seems rather foolish to be unpleasant, Abe. Anyhow you don't mean that. I can't see why you've given up about everything."

Abe considered, trying hard not to cough or blow his nose.

"I suppose I got bored; and then it was such a long way to go 支援する ーするために get anywhere."

Often a man can play the helpless child in 前線 of a woman, but he can almost never bring it off when he feels most like a helpless child.

"No excuse for it," Nicole said crisply.

Abe was feeling worse every minute—he could think of nothing but disagreeable and sheerly nervous 発言／述べるs. Nicole thought that the 訂正する 態度 for her was to sit 星／主役にするing straight ahead, 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周. For a while there was no communication between them—each was racing away from the other, breathing only insofar as there was blue space ahead, a sky not seen by the other. Unlike lovers they 所有するd no past; unlike man and wife, they 所有するd no 未来; yet up to this morning Nicole had liked Abe better than any one except 刑事—and he had been 激しい, belly-脅すd, with love for her for years.

"Tired of women's worlds," he spoke up suddenly.

"Then why don't you make a world of your own?"

"Tired of friends. The thing is to have sycophants."

Nicole tried to 軍隊 the minute 手渡す around on the 駅／配置する clock, but, "You agree?" he 需要・要求するd.

"I am a woman and my 商売／仕事 is to 持つ／拘留する things together."

"My 商売／仕事 is to 涙／ほころび them apart."

"When you get drunk you don't 涙／ほころび anything apart except yourself," she said, 冷淡な now, and 脅すd and unconfident. The 駅／配置する was filling but no one she knew （機の）カム. After a moment her 注目する，もくろむs fell gratefully on a tall girl with straw hair like a helmet, who was dropping letters in the mail slot.

"A girl I have to speak to, Abe. Abe, wake up! You fool!"

根気よく Abe followed her with his 注目する，もくろむs. The woman turned in a startled way to 迎える／歓迎する Nicole, and Abe 認めるd her as some one he had seen around Paris. He took advantage of Nicole's absence to cough hard and retchingly into his handkerchief, and to blow his nose loud. The morning was warmer and his underwear was soaked with sweat. His fingers trembled so violently that it took four matches to light a cigarette; it seemed 絶対 necessary to make his way into the buffet for a drink, but すぐに Nicole returned.

"That was a mistake," she said with frosty humor. "After begging me to come and see her, she gave me a good snubbing. She looked at me as if I were rotted." Excited, she did a little laugh, as with two fingers high in the 規模s. "Let people come to you."

Abe 回復するd from a cigarette cough and 発言／述べるd:

"Trouble is when you're sober you don't want to see anybody, and when you're tight nobody wants to see you."

"Who, me?" Nicole laughed again; for some 推論する／理由 the late 遭遇（する） had 元気づけるd her.

"No—me."

"Speak for yourself. I like people, a lot of people—I like—"

Rosemary and Mary North （機の）カム in sight, walking slowly and searching for Abe, and Nicole burst 前へ／外へ grossly with "Hey! Hi! Hey!" and laughed and waved the 一括 of handkerchiefs she had bought for Abe.

They stood in an uncomfortable little group 負わせるd 負かす／撃墜する by Abe's gigantic presence: he lay athwart them like the 難破させる of a galleon, 支配するing with his presence his own 証拠不十分 and self-indulgence, his narrowness and bitterness. All of them were conscious of the solemn dignity that flowed from him, of his 業績／成就, fragmentary, suggestive and より勝るd. But they were 脅すd at his survivant will, once a will to live, now become a will to die.

刑事 Diver （機の）カム and brought with him a 罰金 glowing surface on which the three women sprang like monkeys with cries of 救済, perching on his shoulders, on the beautiful 栄冠を与える of his hat or the gold 長，率いる of his 茎. Now, for a moment, they could 無視（する） the spectacle of Abe's gigantic obscenity. 刑事 saw the 状況／情勢 quickly and しっかり掴むd it 静かに. He pulled them out of themselves into the 駅／配置する, making plain its wonders. Nearby, some Americans were 説 good-by in 発言する／表明するs that mimicked the cadence of water running into a large old bathtub. Standing in the 駅／配置する, with Paris in 支援する of them, it seemed as if they were vicariously leaning a little over the ocean, already を受けるing a sea-change, a 転換ing about of 原子s to form the 必須の 分子 of a new people.

So the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do Americans 注ぐd through the 駅／配置する の上に the 壇・綱領・公約s with frank new 直面するs, intelligent, considerate, thoughtless, thought-for. An 時折の English 直面する の中で them seemed sharp and emergent. When there were enough Americans on the 壇・綱領・公約 the first impression of their immaculacy and their money began to fade into a vague racial dusk that 妨げるd and blinded both them and their 観察者／傍聴者s.

Nicole 掴むd 刑事's arm crying, "Look!" 刑事 turned in time to see what took place in half a minute. At a Pullman 入り口 two cars off, a vivid scene detached itself from the tenor of many 別れの（言葉，会）s. The young woman with the helmet-like hair to whom Nicole had spoken made an 半端物 dodging little run away from the man to whom she was talking and 急落（する），激減（する）d a frantic 手渡す into her purse; then the sound of two revolver 発射s 割れ目d the 狭くする 空気／公表する of the 壇・綱領・公約. 同時に the engine whistled はっきりと and the train began to move, momentarily dwarfing the 発射s in significance. Abe waved again from his window, oblivious to what had happened. But before the （人が）群がる の近くにd in, the others had seen the 発射s 施行される, seen the 的 sit 負かす／撃墜する upon the 壇・綱領・公約.

Only after a hundred years did the train stop; Nicole, Mary, and Rosemary waited on the 郊外s while 刑事 fought his way through. It was five minutes before he 設立する them again—by this time the （人が）群がる had 分裂（する） into two sections, に引き続いて, それぞれ, the man on a 担架 and the girl walking pale and 会社／堅い between distraught gendarmes.

"It was Maria Wallis," 刑事 said hurriedly. "The man she 発射 was an Englishman—they had an awful time finding out who, because she 発射 him through his 身元確認，身分証明 card." They were walking quickly from the train, swayed along with the （人が）群がる. "I 設立する out what 地位，任命する de police they're taking her to so I'll go there—"

"But her sister lives in Paris," Nicole 反対するd. "Why not phone her? Seems very peculiar nobody thought of that. She's married to a Frenchman, and he can do more than we can."

刑事 hesitated, shook his 長，率いる and started off.

"Wait!" Nicole cried after him. "That's foolish—how can you do any good—with your French?"

"At least I'll see they don't do anything outrageous to her."

"They're certainly going to 持つ／拘留する on to her," Nicole 保証するd him briskly. "She did shoot the man. The best thing is to phone 権利 away to Laura—she can do more than we can."

刑事 was unconvinced—also he was showing off for Rosemary.

"You wait," said Nicole 堅固に, and hurried off to a telephone booth.

"When Nicole takes things into her 手渡すs," he said with affectionate irony, "there is nothing more to be done."

He saw Rosemary for the first time that morning. They 交流d ちらりと見ることs, trying to 認める the emotions of the day before. For a moment each seemed unreal to the other—then the slow warm hum of love began again.

"You like to help everybody, don't you?" Rosemary said.

"I only pretend to."

"Mother likes to help everybody—of course she can't help as many people as you do." She sighed. "いつかs I think I'm the most selfish person in the world."

For the first time the について言及する of her mother annoyed rather than amused 刑事. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sweep away her mother, 除去する the whole 事件／事情／状勢 from the nursery 地盤 upon which Rosemary 断固としてやる 設立するd it. But he realized that this impulse was a loss of 支配（する）／統制する—what would become of Rosemary's 勧める toward him if, for even a moment, he relaxed. He saw, not without panic, that the 事件／事情／状勢 was 事情に応じて変わる to 残り／休憩（する）; it could not stand still, it must go on or go 支援する; for the first time it occurred to him that Rosemary had her 手渡す on the lever more authoritatively than he.

Before he had thought out a course of 手続き, Nicole returned.

"I 設立する Laura. It was the first news she had and her 発言する／表明する kept fading away and then getting loud again—as if she was fainting and then pulling herself together. She said she knew something was going to happen this morning."

"Maria せねばならない be with Diaghileff," said 刑事 in a gentle トン, ーするために bring them 支援する to quietude. "She has a nice sense of decor—not to say rhythm. Will any of us ever see a train pulling out without 審理，公聴会 a few 発射s?"

They bumped 負かす／撃墜する the wide steel steps. "I'm sorry for the poor man," Nicole said. "Course that's why she talked so strange to me—she was getting ready to 射撃を開始する."

She laughed, Rosemary laughed too, but they were both horrified, and both of them 深く，強烈に 手配中の，お尋ね者 刑事 to make a moral comment on the 事柄 and not leave it to them. This wish was not 完全に conscious, 特に on the part of Rosemary, who was accustomed to having 爆撃する fragments of such events shriek past her 長，率いる. But a totality of shock had piled up in her too. For the moment, 刑事 was too shaken by the impetus of his newly 認めるd emotion to 解決する things into the pattern of the holiday, so the women, 行方不明の something, lapsed into a vague unhappiness.

Then, as if nothing had happened, the lives of the Divers and their friends flowed out into the street.

However, everything had happened—Abe's 出発 and Mary's 差し迫った 出発 for Salzburg this afternoon had ended the time in Paris. Or perhaps the 発射s, the concussions that had finished God knew what dark 事柄, had 終結させるd it. The 発射s had entered into all their lives: echoes of 暴力／激しさ followed them out の上に the pavement where two porters held a 地位，任命する-mortem beside them as they waited for a taxi.

"Tu as vu le revolver? Il était très petit, vraie perle—un jouet."

"Mais, assez puissant!" said the other porter sagely. "Tu as vu sa chemise? Assez de sang 注ぐ se croire à la guerre."

XX

In the square, as they （機の）カム out, a 一時停止するd 集まり of ガソリン exhaust cooked slowly in the July sun. It was a terrible thing—unlike pure heat it held no 約束 of 田舎の escape but 示唆するd only roads choked with the same foul 喘息. During their 昼食, outdoors, across from the Luxembourg Gardens, Rosemary had cramps and felt fretful and 十分な of impatient lassitude—it was the foretaste of this that had 奮起させるd her self-告訴，告発 of selfishness in the 駅／配置する.

刑事 had no 疑惑 of the sharpness of the change; he was profoundly unhappy and the その後の 増加する of egotism tended momentarily to blind him to what was going on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about him, and 奪う him of the long ground-swell of imagination that he counted on for his judgments.

After Mary North left them, …を伴ってd by the Italian singing teacher who had joined them for coffee and was taking her to her train, Rosemary, too, stood up, bound for an 約束／交戦 at her studio: "会合，会う some 公式の／役人s."

"And oh—" she 提案するd "—if Collis Clay, that Southern boy—if he comes while you are still sitting here, just tell him I couldn't wait; tell him to call me to-morrow."

Too insouciant, in reaction from the late 騒動, she had assumed the 特権s of a child—the result 存在 to remind the Divers of their 排除的 love for their own children; Rosemary was はっきりと rebuked in a short passage between the women: "You'd better leave the message with a waiter," Nicole's 発言する／表明する was 厳しい and unmodulated, "we're leaving すぐに."

Rosemary got it, took it without 憤慨.

"I'll let it go then. Good-by, you darlings."

刑事 asked for the check; the Divers relaxed, chewing 試験的に on toothpicks.

"井戸／弁護士席—" they said together.

He saw a flash of unhappiness on her mouth, so 簡潔な／要約する that only he would have noticed, and he could pretend not to have seen. What did Nicole think? Rosemary was one of a dozen people he had "worked over" in the past years: these had 含むd a French circus clown, Abe and Mary North, a pair of ダンサーs, a writer, a painter, a comedienne from the Grand Guignol, a half-crazy pederast from the ロシアの Ballet, a 約束ing tenor they had 火刑／賭けるd to a year in Milan. Nicole 井戸／弁護士席 knew how 本気で these people 解釈する／通訳するd his 利益／興味 and enthusiasm; but she realized also that, except while their children were 存在 born, 刑事 had not spent a night apart from her since their marriage. On the other 手渡す, there was a pleasingness about him that 簡単に had to be used—those who 所有するd that pleasingness had to keep their 手渡すs in, and go along 大（公）使館員ing people that they had no use to make of.

Now 刑事 常習的な himself and let minutes pass without making any gesture of 信用／信任, any 代表 of 絶えず 新たにするd surprise that they were one together.

Collis Clay out of the South 辛勝する／優位d a passage between the closely packed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 迎える／歓迎するd the Divers cavalierly. Such salutations always astonished 刑事—知識s 説 "Hi!" to them, or speaking only to one of them. He felt so intensely about people that in moments of apathy he preferred to remain 隠すd; that one could parade a casualness into his presence was a challenge to the 重要な on which he lived.

Collis, unaware that he was without a wedding 衣料品, 先触れ（する）d his arrival with: "I reckon I'm late—the beyed has flown." 刑事 had to wrench something out of himself before he could 許す him for not having first complimented Nicole.

She left almost すぐに and he sat with Collis, finishing the last of his ワイン. He rather liked Collis—he was "戦後の"; いっそう少なく difficult than most of the Southerners he had known at New 港／避難所 a １０年間 以前. 刑事 listened with amusement to the conversation that …を伴ってd the slow, 深遠な stuffing of a 麻薬を吸う. In the 早期に afternoon children and nurses were trekking into the Luxembourg Gardens; it was the first time in months that 刑事 had let this part of the day out of his 手渡すs.

Suddenly his 血 ran 冷淡な as he realized the content of Collis's confidential monologue.

"—she's not so 冷淡な as you'd probably think. I 収容する／認める I thought she was 冷淡な for a long time. But she got into a jam with a friend of 地雷 going from New York to Chicago at 復活祭—a boy 指名するd Hillis she thought was pretty nutsey at New 港／避難所—she had a compartment with a cousin of 地雷 but she and Hillis 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be alone, so in the afternoon my cousin （機の）カム and played cards in our compartment. 井戸／弁護士席, after about two hours we went 支援する and there was Rosemary and 法案 Hillis standing in the vestibule arguing with the conductor—Rosemary white as a sheet. Seems they locked the door and pulled 負かす／撃墜する the blinds and I guess there was some 激しい stuff going on when the conductor （機の）カム for the tickets and knocked on the door. They thought it was us kidding them and wouldn't let him in at first, and when they did, he was plenty sore. He asked Hillis if that was his compartment and whether he and Rosemary were married that they locked the door, and Hillis lost his temper trying to explain there was nothing wrong. He said the conductor had 侮辱d Rosemary and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to fight, but that conductor could have made trouble—and believe me I had an awful time smoothing it over."

With every 詳細（に述べる） imagined, with even envy for the pair's community of misfortune in the vestibule, 刑事 felt a change taking place within him. Only the image of a third person, even a 消えるd one, entering into his relation with Rosemary was needed to throw him off his balance and send through him waves of 苦痛, 悲惨, 願望（する）, desperation. The vividly pictured 手渡す on Rosemary's cheek, the quicker breath, the white excitement of the event 見解（をとる）d from outside, the inviolable secret warmth within.

—Do you mind if I pull 負かす／撃墜する the curtain?

—Please do. It's too light in here.

Collis Clay was now speaking about fraternity politics at New 港／避難所, in the same トン, with the same 強調. 刑事 had gathered that he was in love with Rosemary in some curious way 刑事 could not have understood. The 事件／事情／状勢 with Hillis seemed to have made no emotional impression on Collis save to give him the joyful 有罪の判決 that Rosemary was "human."

"Bones got a wonderful （人が）群がる," he said. "We all did, as a 事柄 of fact. New 港／避難所's so big now the sad thing is the men we have to leave out."

—Do you mind if I pull 負かす／撃墜する the curtain?

—Please do. It's too light in here.

...刑事 went over Paris to his bank—令状ing a check, he looked along the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of men at the desks deciding to which one he would 現在の it for an O.K. As he wrote he engrossed himself in the 構成要素 行為／法令／行動する, 診察するing meticulously the pen, 令状ing laboriously upon the high glass-topped desk. Once he raised glazed 注目する，もくろむs to look toward the mail department, then glazed his spirit again by 集中 upon the 反対するs he dealt with.

Still he failed to decide to whom the check should be 現在のd, which man in the line would guess least of the unhappy predicament in which he 設立する himself and, also, which one would be least likely to talk. There was Perrin, the suave New Yorker, who had asked him to 昼食s at the American Club, there was Casasus, the Spaniard, with whom he usually discussed a 相互の friend in spite of the fact that the friend had passed out of his life a dozen years before; there was Muchhause, who always asked him whether he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to draw upon his wife's money or his own.

As he entered the 量 on the stub, and drew two lines under it, he decided to go to Pierce, who was young and for whom he would have to put on only a small show. It was often easier to give a show than to watch one.

He went to the mail desk first—as the woman who served him 押し進めるd up with her bosom a piece of paper that had nearly escaped the desk, he thought how 異なって women use their 団体／死体s from men. He took his letters aside to open: There was a 法案 for seventeen psychiatric 調書をとる／予約するs from a German 関心, a 法案 from Brentano's, a letter from Buffalo from his father, in a handwriting that year by year became more indecipherable; there was a card from Tommy Barban postmarked Fez and 耐えるing a facetious communication; there were letters from doctors in Zurich, both in German; a 論争d 法案 from a plasterer in Cannes; a 法案 from a furniture 製造者; a letter from the publisher of a 医療の 定期刊行物 in Baltimore, miscellaneous 告示s and an 招待 to a showing of pictures by an incipient artist; also there were three letters for Nicole, and a letter for Rosemary sent in his care.

—Do you mind if I pull 負かす／撃墜する the curtain?

He went toward Pierce but he was engaged with a woman, and 刑事 saw with his heels that he would have to 現在の his check to Casasus at the next desk, who was 解放する／自由な.

"How are you, Diver?" Casasus was genial. He stood up, his mustache spreading with his smile. "We were talking about Featherstone the other day and I thought of you—he's out in California now."

刑事 広げるd his 注目する，もくろむs and bent 今後 a little.

"In California?"

"That's what I heard."

刑事 held the check 均衡を保った; to 焦点（を合わせる） the attention of Casasus upon it he looked toward Pierce's desk, 持つ／拘留するing the latter for a moment in a friendly 注目する，もくろむ-play 条件d by an old joke of three years before when Pierce had been 伴う／関わるd with a Lithuanian countess. Pierce played up with a grin until Casasus had 権限を与えるd the check and had no その上の 頼みの綱 to 拘留する 刑事, whom he liked, than to stand up 持つ／拘留するing his pince-nez and repeat, "Yes, he's in California."

一方／合間 刑事 had seen that Perrin, at the 長，率いる of the line of desks, was in conversation with the heavyweight 支持する／優勝者 of the world; from a sidesweep of Perrin's 注目する，もくろむ 刑事 saw that he was considering calling him over and introducing him, but that he finally decided against it.

Cutting across the social mood of Casasus with the intensity he had 蓄積するd at the glass desk—which is to say he looked hard at the check, 熟考する／考慮するing it, and then 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な problems beyond the first marble 中心存在 to the 権利 of the 銀行業者's 長，率いる and made a 商売／仕事 of 転換ing the 茎, hat, and letters he carried—he said good-by and went out. He had long ago 購入（する）d the doorman; his taxi sprang to the 抑制（する）.

"I want to go to the Films Par Excellence Studio—it's on a little street in Passy. Go to the Muette. I'll direct you from there."

He was （判決などを）下すd so uncertain by the events of the last forty-eight hours that he was not even sure of what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do; he paid off the taxi at the Muette and walked in the direction of the studio, crossing to the opposite 味方する of the street before he （機の）カム to the building. Dignified in his 罰金 着せる／賦与するs, with their 罰金 従犯者s, he was yet swayed and driven as an animal. Dignity could come only with an 倒すing of his past, of the 成果／努力 of the last six years. He went briskly around the 封鎖する with the fatuousness of one of Tarkington's adolescents, hurrying at the blind places lest he 行方不明になる Rosemary's coming out of the studio. It was a melancholy 近隣. Next door to the place he saw a 調印する: "1000 chemises." The shirts filled the window, piled, cravated, stuffed, or draped with shoddy grace on the showcase 床に打ち倒す: "1000 chemises"—count them! On either 味方する he read: "Papeterie," "Pâtisserie," "Solde," "Réclame"—and Constance Talmadge in "Déjeuner de Soleil," and さらに先に away there were more sombre 告示s: "Vêtements Ecclésiastiques," "Déclaration de Décès" and "Pompes Funèbres." Life and death.

He knew that what he was now doing 示すd a turning point in his life—it was out of line with everything that had に先行するd it—even out of line with what 影響 he might hope to produce upon Rosemary. Rosemary saw him always as a model of correctness—his presence walking around this 封鎖する was an 侵入占拠. But 刑事's necessity of behaving as he did was a 発射／推定 of some 潜水するd reality: he was compelled to walk there, or stand there, his shirt-sleeve fitting his wrist and his coat sleeve encasing his shirt-sleeve like a sleeve 弁, his collar molded plastically to his neck, his red hair 削減（する） 正確に／まさに, his 手渡す 持つ／拘留するing his small briefcase like a dandy—just as another man once 設立する it necessary to stand in 前線 of a church in Ferrara, in sackcloth and ashes. 刑事 was 支払う／賃金ing some 尊敬の印 to things unforgotten, unshriven, unexpurgated.

XXI

After three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour of standing around, he became suddenly 伴う／関わるd in a human 接触する. It was just the sort of thing that was likely to happen to him when he was in the mood of not wanting to see any one. So rigidly did he いつかs guard his exposed self-consciousness that frequently he 敗北・負かすd his own 目的s; as an actor who underplays a part 始める，決めるs up a craning 今後, a 刺激するd emotional attention in an audience, and seems to create in others an ability to 橋（渡しをする） the gap he has left open. 類似して we are seldom sorry for those who need and crave our pity—we reserve this for those who, by other means, make us 演習 the abstract 機能（する）／行事 of pity.

So 刑事 might, himself, have 分析するd the 出来事/事件 that 続いて起こるd. As he paced the Rue des Saintes-Anges he was spoken to by a thin-直面するd American, perhaps thirty, with an 空気／公表する of 存在 scarred and a slight but 悪意のある smile. As 刑事 gave him the light he requested, he placed him as one of a type of which he had been conscious since 早期に 青年—a type that loafed about タバコ 蓄える／店s with one 肘 on the 反対する and watched, through heaven knew what small chink of the mind, the people who （機の）カム in and out. Intimate to garages, where he had vague 商売／仕事 行為／行うd in undertones, to barber shops, to the ロビーs of theatres—in such places, at any 率, 刑事 placed him. いつかs the 直面する bobbed up in one of Tad's more savage 風刺漫画s—in boyhood 刑事 had often thrown an uneasy ちらりと見ること at the 薄暗い borderland of 罪，犯罪 on which he stood.

"How do you like Paris, Buddy?"

Not waiting for an answer the man tried to fit in his footsteps with 刑事's: "Where you from?" he asked encouragingly.

"From Buffalo."

"I'm from San Antone—but I been over here since the war."

"You in the army?"

"I'll say I was. Eighty-fourth 分割—ever heard of that outfit?"

The man walked a little ahead of him and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him with 注目する，もくろむs that were 事実上 脅迫的な.

"Staying in Paris awhile, Buddy? Or just passing through."

"Passing through."

"What hotel you staying at?"

刑事 had begun laughing to himself—the party had the 意向 of ライフル銃／探して盗むing his room that night. His thoughts were read 明らかに without self-consciousness.

"With a build like yours you oughtn't to be afraid of me, Buddy. There's a lot of bums around just laying for American tourists, but you needn't be afraid of me."

Becoming bored, 刑事 stopped walking: "I just wonder why you've got so much time to waste."

"I'm in 商売／仕事 here in Paris."

"In what line?"

"Selling papers."

The contrast between the formidable manner and the 穏やかな profession was absurd—but the man 修正するd it with:

"Don't worry; I made plenty money last year—ten or twenty フランs for a Sunny Times that cost six."

He produced a newspaper clipping from a rusty wallet and passed it over to one who had become a fellow stroller—the 風刺漫画 showed a stream of Americans 注ぐing from the gangplank of a liner freighted with gold.

"Two hundred thousand—spending ten million a summer."

"What you doing out here in Passy?"

His companion looked around 慎重に. "Movies," he said darkly. "They got an American studio over there. And they need guys can speak English. I'm waiting for a break."

刑事 shook him off quickly and 堅固に.

It had become 明らかな that Rosemary either had escaped on one of his 早期に 回路・連盟s of the 封鎖する or else had left before he （機の）カム into the 近隣; he went into the bistro on the corner, bought a lead disk and, squeezed in an alcove between the kitchen and the foul 洗面所, he called the Roi George. He 認めるd Cheyne-Stokes 傾向s in his respiration—but like everything the symptom served only to turn him in toward his emotion. He gave the number of the hotel; then stood 持つ／拘留するing the phone and 星／主役にするing into the café; after a long while a strange little 発言する／表明する said hello.

"This is 刑事—I had to call you."

A pause from her—then bravely, and in 重要な with his emotion: "I'm glad you did."

"I （機の）カム to 会合，会う you at your studio—I'm out in Passy across the way from it. I thought maybe we'd ride around through the Bois."

"Oh, I only stayed there a minute! I'm so sorry." A silence.

"Rosemary."

"Yes, 刑事."

"Look, I'm in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 条件 about you. When a child can 乱す a middle-老年の gent—things get difficult."

"You're not middle-老年の, 刑事—you're the youngest person in the world."

"Rosemary?" Silence while he 星／主役にするd at a shelf that held the humbler 毒（薬）s of フラン—瓶／封じ込めるs of Otard, Rhum St. James, Marie Brizzard, Punch Orangeade, André Fernet Blanco, Cherry Rochet, and Armagnac.

"Are you alone?"

—Do you mind if I pull 負かす／撃墜する the curtain?

"Who do you think I'd be with?"

"That's the 明言する／公表する I'm in. I'd like to be with you now."

Silence, then a sigh and an answer. "I wish you were with me now."

There was the hotel room where she lay behind a telephone number, and little gusts of music wailed around her—

"And two—for tea.
And me for you,
And you for me
Alow-own."

There was the remembered dust of 砕く over her tan—when he kissed her 直面する it was damp around the corners of her hair; there was the flash of a white 直面する under his own, the arc of a shoulder.

"It's impossible," he said to himself. In a minute he was out in the street marching along toward the Muette, or away from it, his small 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 still in his 手渡す, his gold-長，率いるd stick held at a sword-like angle.

Rosemary returned to her desk and finished a letter to her mother.

"—I only saw him for a little while but I thought he was wonderful looking. I fell in love with him (Of course I Do Love 刑事 Best but you know what I mean). He really is going to direct the picture and is leaving すぐに for Hollywood, and I think we せねばならない leave, too. Collis Clay has been here. I like him all 権利 but have not seen much of him because of the Divers, who really are divine, about the Nicest People I ever Knew. I am feeling not very 井戸／弁護士席 to-day and am taking the 薬／医学, though see No need for it. I'm not even Going to Try to tell you All that's Happened until I see You!!! So when you get this letter wire, wire, wire! Are you coming north or shall I come south with the Divers?"

*

At six 刑事 called Nicole.

"Have you any special 計画（する）s?" he asked. "Would you like to do something 静かな—dinner at the hotel and then a play?"

"Would you? I'll do whatever you want. I phoned Rosemary a while ago and she's having dinner in her room. I think this upset all of us, don't you?"

"It didn't upset me," he 反対するd. "Darling, unless you're 肉体的に tired let's do something. さもなければ we'll get south and spend a week wondering why we didn't see Boucher. It's better than brooding—"

This was a 失敗 and Nicole took him up はっきりと.

"Brooding about what?"

"About Maria Wallis."

She agreed to go to a play. It was a tradition between them that they should never be too tired for anything, and they 設立する it made the days better on the whole and put the evenings more in order. When, 必然的に, their spirits flagged they 転換d the 非難する to the weariness and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of others. Before they went out, as 罰金-looking a couple as could be 設立する in Paris, they knocked softly at Rosemary's door. There was no answer; 裁判官ing that she was asleep they walked into a warm strident Paris night, snatching a vermouth and bitters in the 影をつくる／尾行する by Fouquet's 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

XXII

Nicole awoke late, murmuring something 支援する into her dream before she parted her long 攻撃するs 絡まるd with sleep. 刑事's bed was empty—only after a minute did she realize that she had been awakened by a knock at their salon door.

"Entrez!" she called, but there was no answer, and after a moment she slipped on a dressing-gown and went to open it. A sergent-de-ville 直面するd her courteously and stepped inside the door.

"Mr. Afghan North—he is here?"

"What? No—he's gone to America."

"When did he leave, Madame?"

"Yesterday morning."

He shook his 長，率いる and waved his forefinger at her in a quicker rhythm.

"He was in Paris last night. He is 登録（する）d here but his room is not 占領するd. They told me I had better ask at this room."

"Sounds very peculiar to me—we saw him off yesterday morning on the boat train."

"Be that as it may, he has been seen here this morning. Even his carte d'identité has been seen. And there you are."

"We know nothing about it," she 布告するd in amazement.

He considered. He was an ill-smelling, handsome man.

"You were not with him at all last night?"

"But no."

"We have 逮捕（する）d a Negro. We are 納得させるd we have at last 逮捕（する）d the 訂正する Negro."

"I 保証する you that I 港／避難所't an idea what you're talking about. If it's the Mr. Abraham North, the one we know, 井戸／弁護士席, if he was in Paris last night we weren't aware of it."

The man nodded, sucked his upper lip, 納得させるd but disappointed.

"What happened?" Nicole 需要・要求するd.

He showed his palms, puffing out his の近くにd mouth. He had begun to find her attractive and his 注目する，もくろむs flickered at her.

"What do you wish, Madame? A summer 事件／事情／状勢. Mr. Afghan North was robbed and he made a （民事の）告訴. We have 逮捕（する）d the miscreant. Mr. Afghan should come to identify him and make the proper 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s."

Nicole pulled her dressing-gown closer around her and 解任するd him briskly. Mystified she took a bath and dressed. By this time it was after ten and she called Rosemary but got no answer—then she phoned the hotel office and 設立する that Abe had indeed 登録（する）d, at six-thirty this morning. His room, however, was still unoccupied. Hoping for a word from 刑事 she waited in the parlor of the 控訴; just as she had given up and decided to go out, the office called and 発表するd:

"Meestaire Crawshow, un nègre."

"On what 商売／仕事?" she 需要・要求するd.

"He says he knows you and the doctaire. He says there is a Meestaire Freeman into 刑務所，拘置所 that is a friend of all the world. He says there is 不正 and he wishes to see Meestaire North before he himself is 逮捕（する）d."

"We know nothing about it." Nicole disclaimed the whole 商売／仕事 with a vehement clap of the receiver. Abe's bizarre reappearance made it plain to her how 疲労，（軍の）雑役d she was with his dissipation. 解任するing him from her mind she went out, ran into Rosemary at the dressmaker's, and shopped with her for 人工的な flowers and all-colored strings of colored beads on the Rue de Rivoli. She helped Rosemary choose a diamond for her mother, and some scarfs and novel cigarette 事例／患者s to take home to 商売／仕事 associates in California. For her son she bought Greek and Roman 兵士s, a whole army of them, costing over a thousand フランs. Once again they spent their money in different ways and again Rosemary admired Nicole's method of spending. Nicole was sure that the money she spent was hers—Rosemary still thought her money was miraculously lent to her and she must その結果 be very careful of it.

It was fun spending money in the sunlight of the foreign city with healthy 団体／死体s under them that sent streams of color up to their 直面するs; with 武器 and 手渡すs, 脚s and ankles that they stretched out confidently, reaching or stepping with the 信用／信任 of women lovely to men.

When they got 支援する to the hotel and 設立する 刑事, all 有望な and new in the morning, both of them had a moment of 完全にする childish joy.

He had just received a garbled telephone call from Abe who, so it appeared, had spent the forenoon in hiding.

"It was one of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の telephone conversations I've ever held."

刑事 had talked not only to Abe but to a dozen others. On the phone these supernumeraries had been typically introduced as: "—man wants to talk to you is in the teput ドーム, 井戸／弁護士席 he says he was in it—what is it?

"Hey, somebody, shut-up—anyhow, he was in some shandel-スキャンダル and he kaa possibly go home. My own personal is that—my personal is he's had a—" Gulps sounded and thereafter what the party had, 残り／休憩（する）d with the unknown.

The phone 産する／生じるd up a 補足の 申し込む／申し出:

"I thought it would 控訴，上告 to you anyhow as a psychologist." The vague personality who corresponded to this 声明 was 結局 hung on to the phone; in the sequence he failed to 控訴，上告 to 刑事, as a psychologist, or indeed as anything else. Abe's conversation flowed on as follows:

"Hello."

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"井戸／弁護士席, hello."

"Who are you?"

"井戸／弁護士席." There were interpolated snorts of laughter.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll put somebody else on the line."

いつかs 刑事 could hear Abe's 発言する／表明する, …を伴ってd by scufflings, droppings of the receiver, far-away fragments such as, "No, I don't, Mr. North..." Then a pert decided 発言する／表明する had said: "If you are a friend of Mr. North you will come 負かす／撃墜する and take him away."

Abe 削減（する） in, solemn and ponderous, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing it all 負かす／撃墜する with an overtone of earth-bound 決意.

"刑事, I've 開始する，打ち上げるd a race 暴動 in Montmartre. I'm going over and get Freeman out of 刑務所，拘置所. If a Negro from Copenhagen that makes shoe polish—hello, can you hear me—井戸／弁護士席, look, if anybody comes there—" Once again the receiver was a chorus of innumerable melodies.

"Why you 支援する in Paris?" 刑事 需要・要求するd.

"I got as far as Evreux, and I decided to take a 計画（する） 支援する so I could compare it with St. Sulpice. I mean I don't ーするつもりである to bring St. Sulpice 支援する to Paris. I don't even mean Baroque! I meant St. Germain. For God's sake, wait a minute and I'll put the chasseur on the wire."

"For God's sake, don't."

"Listen—did Mary get off all 権利?"

"Yes."

"刑事, I want you to talk with a man I met here this morning, the son of a 海軍の officer that's been to every doctor in Europe. Let me tell you about him—"

刑事 had rung off at this point—perhaps that was a piece of ingratitude for he needed grist for the grinding activity of his mind.

"Abe used to be so nice," Nicole told Rosemary. "So nice. Long ago—when 刑事 and I were first married. If you had known him then. He'd come to stay with us for weeks and weeks and we scarcely knew he was in the house. いつかs he'd play—いつかs he'd be in the library with a muted piano, making love to it by the hour—刑事, do you remember that maid? She thought he was a ghost and いつかs Abe used to 会合，会う her in the hall and moo at her, and it cost us a whole tea service once—but we didn't care."

So much fun—so long ago. Rosemary envied them their fun, imagining a life of leisure unlike her own. She knew little of leisure but she had the 尊敬（する）・点 for it of those who have never had it. She thought of it as a 残り／休憩（する）ing, without realizing that the Divers were as far from relaxing as she was herself.

"What did this to him?" she asked. "Why does he have to drink?"

Nicole shook her 長，率いる 権利 and left, disclaiming 責任／義務 for the 事柄: "So many smart men go to pieces nowadays."

"And when 港／避難所't they?" 刑事 asked. "Smart men play の近くに to the line because they have to—some of them can't stand it, so they やめる."

"It must 嘘（をつく） deeper than that." Nicole clung to her conversation; also she was irritated that 刑事 should 否定する her before Rosemary. "Artists like—井戸／弁護士席, like Fernand don't seem to have to wallow in alcohol. Why is it just Americans who dissipate?"

There were so many answers to this question that 刑事 decided to leave it in the 空気／公表する, to buzz victoriously in Nicole's ears. He had become intensely 批判的な of her. Though he thought she was the most attractive human creature he had ever seen, though he got from her everything he needed, he scented 戦う／戦い from afar, and subconsciously he had been hardening and arming himself, hour by hour. He was not given to self-indulgence and he felt comparatively graceless at this moment of indulging himself, blinding his 注目する，もくろむs with the hope that Nicole guessed at only an emotional excitement about Rosemary. He was not sure—last night at the theatre she had referred pointedly to Rosemary as a child.

The trio lunched downstairs in an atmosphere of carpets and padded waiters, who did not march at the stomping quick-step of those men who brought good food to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs whereon they had recently dined. Here there were families of Americans 星／主役にするing around at families of Americans, and trying to make conversation with one another.

There was a party at the next （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that they could not account for. It consisted of an expansive, somewhat secretarial, would-you-mind-repeating young man, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of women. The women were neither young nor old nor of any particular social class; yet the party gave the impression of a 部隊, held more closely together for example than a group of wives 立ち往生させるing through a professional congress of their husbands. Certainly it was more of a 部隊 than any 考えられる tourist party.

An instinct made 刑事 suck 支援する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な derision that formed on his tongue; he asked the waiter to find out who they were.

"Those are the gold-星／主役にする muzzers," explained the waiter.

Aloud and in low 発言する／表明するs they exclaimed. Rosemary's 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs.

"Probably the young ones are the wives," said Nicole.

Over his ワイン 刑事 looked at them again; in their happy 直面するs, the dignity that surrounded and pervaded the party, he perceived all the 成熟 of an older America. For a while the sobered women who had come to 嘆く／悼む for their dead, for something they could not 修理, made the room beautiful. Momentarily, he sat again on his father's 膝, riding with Moseby while the old 忠義s and devotions fought on around him. Almost with an 成果／努力 he turned 支援する to his two women at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 直面するd the whole new world in which he believed.

—Do you mind if I pull 負かす／撃墜する the curtain?

XXIII

Abe North was still in the Ritz 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, where he had been since nine in the morning. When he arrived 捜し出すing 聖域 the windows were open and 広大な／多数の／重要な beams were busy at pulling up the dust from smoky carpets and cushions. Chasseurs tore through the 回廊（地帯）s, 解放するd and disembodied, moving for the moment in pure space. The sit-負かす／撃墜する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 for women, across from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 proper, seemed very small—it was hard to imagine what throngs it could 融通する in the afternoon.

The famous Paul, the concessionaire, had not arrived, but Claude, who was checking 在庫／株, broke off his work with no 妥当でない surprise to make Abe a 選ぶ-me-up. Abe sat on a （法廷の）裁判 against a 塀で囲む. After two drinks he began to feel better—so much better that he 機動力のある to the barber's shop and was shaved. When he returned to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 Paul had arrived—in his custom-built モーター, from which he had disembarked 正確に at the Boulevard des Capucines. Paul liked Abe and （機の）カム over to talk.

"I was supposed to ship home this morning," Abe said. "I mean yesterday morning, or whatever this is."

"Why din you?" asked Paul.

Abe considered, and happened finally to a 推論する／理由: "I was reading a serial in Liberty and the next 分割払い was 予定 here in Paris—so if I'd sailed I'd have 行方不明になるd it—then I never would have read it."

"It must be a very good story."

"It's a terr-r-rible story."

Paul arose chuckling and paused, leaning on the 支援する of a 議長，司会を務める:

"If you really want to get off, Mr. North, there are friends of yours going to-morrow on the フラン—Mister what is this 指名する—and わずかな／ほっそりした Pearson. Mister—I'll think of it—tall with a new 耐えるd."

"Yardly," Abe 供給（する）d.

"Mr. Yardly. They're both going on the フラン."

He was on his way to his 義務s but Abe tried to 拘留する him: "If I didn't have to go by way of Cherbourg. The baggage went that way."

"Get your baggage in New York," said Paul, receding.

The logic of the suggestion fitted 徐々に into Abe's pitch—he grew rather enthusiastic about 存在 cared for, or rather of 長引かせるing his 明言する／公表する of irresponsibility.

Other （弁護士の）依頼人s had 一方／合間 drifted in to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業: first （機の）カム a 抱擁する Dane whom Abe had somewhere 遭遇（する）d. The Dane took a seat across the room, and Abe guessed he would be there all the day, drinking, lunching, talking or reading newspapers. He felt a 願望（する） to out-stay him. At eleven the college boys began to step in, stepping gingerly lest they 涙／ほころび one another 捕らえる、獲得する from 捕らえる、獲得する. It was about then he had the chasseur telephone to the Divers; by the time he was in touch with them he was in touch also with other friends—and his hunch was to put them all on different phones at once—the result was somewhat general. From time to time his mind 逆戻りするd to the fact that he せねばならない go over and get Freeman out of 刑務所，拘置所, but he shook off all facts as parts of the nightmare.

By one o'clock the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was jammed; まっただ中に the consequent mixture of 発言する／表明するs the staff of waiters 機能（する）／行事d, pinning 負かす／撃墜する their （弁護士の）依頼人s to the facts of drink and money.

"That makes two stingers...and one more...two martinis and one...nothing for you, Mr. 年４回の...that makes three 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. That makes seventy-five フランs, Mr. 年４回の. Mr. Schaeffer said he had this—you had the last...I can only do what you say...thanks vera-much."

In the 混乱 Abe had lost his seat; now he stood gently swaying and talking to some of the people with whom he had 伴う／関わるd himself. A terrier ran a leash around his 脚s but Abe managed to extricate himself without upsetting and became the 受取人 of profuse 陳謝s. Presently he was 招待するd to lunch, but 拒絶する／低下するd. It was almost Briglith, he explained, and there was something he had to do at Briglith. A little later, with the exquisite manners of the アル中患者 that are like the manners of a 囚人 or a family servant, he said good-by to an 知識, and turning around discovered that the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's 広大な／多数の／重要な moment was over as precipitately as it had begun.

Across from him the Dane and his companions had ordered 昼食. Abe did likewise but scarcely touched it. Afterwards, he just sat, happy to live in the past. The drink made past happy things 同時代の with the 現在の, as if they were still going on, 同時代の even with the 未来 as if they were about to happen again.

At four the chasseur approached him:

"You wish to see a colored fellow of the 指名する Jules Peterson?"

"God! How did he find me?"

"I didn't tell him you were 現在の."

"Who did?" Abe fell over his glasses but 回復するd himself.

"Says he's already been around to all the American 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and hotels."

"Tell him I'm not here—" As the chasseur turned away Abe asked: "Can he come in here?"

"I'll find out."

Receiving the question Paul ちらりと見ることd over his shoulder; he shook his 長，率いる, then seeing Abe he （機の）カム over.

"I'm sorry; I can't 許す it."

Abe got himself up with an 成果／努力 and went out to the Rue Cambon.

XXIV

With his miniature leather 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 in his 手渡す Richard Diver walked from the seventh arrondisement—where he left a 公式文書，認める for Maria Wallis 調印するd "Dicole," the word with which he and Nicole had 調印するd communications in the first days of love—to his shirt-製造者s where the clerks made a fuss over him out of 割合 to the money he spent. Ashamed at 約束ing so much to these poor Englishmen, with his 罰金 manners, his 空気／公表する of having the 重要な to 安全, ashamed of making a tailor 転換 an インチ of silk on his arm. Afterward he went to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the Crillon and drank a small coffee and two fingers of gin.

As he entered the hotel the halls had seemed unnaturally 有望な; when he left he realized that it was because it had already turned dark outside. It was a 風の強い four-o'clock night with the leaves on the Champs Élysées singing and failing, thin and wild. 刑事 turned 負かす／撃墜する the Rue de Rivoli, walking two squares under the arcades to his bank where there was mail. Then he took a taxi and started up the Champs Élysées through the first patter of rain, sitting alone with his love.

支援する at two o'clock in the Roi George 回廊（地帯） the beauty of Nicole had been to the beauty of Rosemary as the beauty of Leonardo's girl was to that of the girl of an illustrator. 刑事 moved on through the rain, demoniac and 脅すd, the passions of many men inside him and nothing simple that he could see.

*

Rosemary opened her door 十分な of emotions no one else knew of. She was now what is いつかs called a "little wild thing"—by twenty-four 十分な hours she was not yet 統一するd and she was 吸収するd in playing around with 大混乱; as if her 運命 were a picture puzzle—counting 利益s, counting hopes, telling off 刑事, Nicole, her mother, the director she met yesterday, like stops on a string of beads.

When 刑事 knocked she had just dressed and been watching the rain, thinking of some poem, and of 十分な gutters in Beverly Hills. When she opened the door she saw him as something 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and Godlike as he had always been, as older people are to younger, rigid and unmalleable. 刑事 saw her with an 必然的な sense of 失望. It took him a moment to 答える／応じる to the unguarded sweetness of her smile, her 団体／死体 calculated to a ミリメートル to 示唆する a bud yet 保証（人） a flower. He was conscious of the print of her wet foot on a rug through the bathroom door.

"行方不明になる Television," he said with a lightness he did not feel. He put his gloves, his 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his stick against the 塀で囲む. His chin 支配するd the lines of 苦痛 around his mouth, 軍隊ing them up into his forehead and the corner of his 注目する，もくろむs, like 恐れる that cannot be shown in public.

"Come and sit on my （競技場の）トラック一周 の近くに to me," he said softly, "and let me see about your lovely mouth."

She （機の）カム over and sat there and while the dripping slowed 負かす／撃墜する outside—drip—dri-i-ip, she laid her lips to the beautiful 冷淡な image she had created.

Presently she kissed him several times in the mouth, her 直面する getting big as it （機の）カム up to him; he had never seen anything so dazzling as the 質 of her 肌, and since いつかs beauty gives 支援する the images of one's best thoughts he thought of his 責任／義務 about Nicole, and of the 責任／義務 of her 存在 two doors 負かす／撃墜する across the 回廊（地帯）.

"The rain's over," he said. "Do you see the sun on the 予定する?"

Rosemary stood up and leaned 負かす／撃墜する and said her most sincere thing to him:

"Oh, we're such actors—you and I."

She went to her dresser and the moment that she laid her 徹底的に捜す flat against her hair there was a slow 執拗な knocking at the door.

They were shocked motionless; the knock was repeated insistently, and in the sudden 現実化 that the door was not locked Rosemary finished her hair with one 一打／打撃, nodded at 刑事 who had quickly jerked the wrinkles out of the bed where they had been sitting, and started for the door. 刑事 said in やめる a natural 発言する／表明する, not too loud:

"—so if you don't feel up to going out, I'll tell Nicole and we'll have a very 静かな last evening."

The 警戒s were needless for the 状況／情勢 of the parties outside the door was so 悩ますd as to 妨げる any but the most (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing judgments on 事柄s not pertinent to themselves. Standing there was Abe, 老年の by several months in the last twenty-four hours, and a very 脅すd, 関心d colored man whom Abe introduced as Mr. Peterson of Stockholm.

"He's in a terrible 状況／情勢 and it's my fault," said Abe. "We need some good advice."

"Come in our rooms," said 刑事.

Abe 主張するd that Rosemary come too and they crossed the hall to the Divers' 控訴. Jules Peterson, a small, respectable Negro, on the suave model that heels the 共和国の／共和党の party in the 国境 明言する／公表するs, followed.

It appeared that the latter had been a 合法的な 証言，証人／目撃する to the 早期に morning 論争 in Montparnasse; he had …を伴ってd Abe to the police 駅／配置する and supported his 主張 that a thousand フラン 公式文書，認める had been 掴むd out of his 手渡す by a Negro, whose 身元確認，身分証明 was one of the points of the 事例／患者. Abe and Jules Peterson, …を伴ってd by an スパイ／執行官 of police, returned to the bistro and too あわてて identified as the 犯罪の a Negro, who, so it was 設立するd after an hour, had only entered the place after Abe left. The police had その上の 複雑にするd the 状況／情勢 by 逮捕（する）ing the 目だつ Negro restaurateur, Freeman, who had only drifted through the アル中患者 霧 at a very 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 and then 消えるd. The true 犯人, whose 事例／患者, as 報告（する）／憶測d by his friends, was that he had 単に （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd a fifty-フラン 公式文書，認める to 支払う／賃金 for drinks that Abe had ordered, had only recently and in a somewhat 悪意のある rôle, 再現するd upon the scene.

In 簡潔な／要約する, Abe had 後継するd in the space of an hour in entangling himself with the personal lives, 良心s, and emotions of one Afro-European and three Afro-Americans 住むing the French Latin ４半期/4分の1. The disentanglement was not even faintly in sight and the day had passed in an atmosphere of unfamiliar Negro 直面するs bobbing up in 予期しない places and around 予期しない corners, and insistent Negro 発言する／表明するs on the phone.

In person, Abe had 後継するd in 避けるing all of them, save Jules Peterson. Peterson was rather in the position of the friendly Indian who had helped a white. The Negroes who 苦しむd from the betrayal were not so much after Abe as after Peterson, and Peterson was very much after what 保護 he might get from Abe.

Up in Stockholm Peterson had failed as a small 製造業者 of shoe polish and now 所有するd only his 決まり文句／製法 and 十分な 貿易（する） 道具s to fill a small box; however, his new protector had 約束d in the 早期に hours to 始める，決める him up in 商売／仕事 in Versailles. Abe's former chauffeur was a shoemaker there and Abe had 手渡すd Peterson two hundred フランs on account.

Rosemary listened with distaste to this rigmarole; to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる its grotesquerie 要求するd a more 強健な sense of humor than hers. The little man with his portable manufactory, his insincere 注目する，もくろむs that, from time to time, rolled white semicircles of panic into 見解（をとる）; the 人物／姿／数字 of Abe, his 直面する as blurred as the gaunt 罰金 lines of it would 許す—all this was as remote from her as sickness.

"I ask only a chance in life," said Peterson with the sort of 正確な yet distorted intonation peculiar to 植民地の countries. "My methods are simple, my 決まり文句／製法 is so good that I was drove away from Stockholm, 廃虚d, because I did not care to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of it."

刑事 regarded him politely—利益／興味 formed, 解散させるd, he turned to Abe:

"You go to some hotel and go to bed. After you're all straight Mr. Peterson will come and see you."

"But don't you 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the mess that Peterson's in?" Abe 抗議するd.

"I shall wait in the hall," said Mr. Peterson with delicacy. "It is perhaps hard to discuss my problems in 前線 of me."

He withdrew after a short travesty of a French 屈服する; Abe pulled himself to his feet with the 審議 of a locomotive.

"I don't seem 高度に popular to-day."

"Popular but not probable," 刑事 advised him. "My advice is to leave this hotel—by way of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, if you want. Go to the Chambord, or if you'll need a lot of service, go over to the Majestic."

"Could I annoy you for a drink?"

"There's not a thing up here," 刑事 lied.

Resignedly Abe shook 手渡すs with Rosemary; he composed his 直面する slowly, 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す a long time and forming 宣告，判決s that did not 現れる.

"You are the most—one of the most—"

She was sorry, and rather 反乱d at his dirty 手渡すs, but she laughed in a 井戸／弁護士席-bred way, as though it were nothing unusual to her to watch a man walking in a slow dream. Often people 陳列する，発揮する a curious 尊敬（する）・点 for a man drunk, rather like the 尊敬（する）・点 of simple races for the insane. 尊敬（する）・点 rather than 恐れる. There is something awe-奮起させるing in one who has lost all inhibitions, who will do anything. Of course we make him 支払う／賃金 afterward for his moment of 優越, his moment of impressiveness. Abe turned to 刑事 with a last 控訴，上告.

"If I go to a hotel and get all steamed and curry-徹底的に捜すd, and sleep awhile, and fight off these Senegalese—could I come and spend the evening by the fireside?"

刑事 nodded at him, いっそう少なく in 協定 than in mockery and said: "You have a high opinion of your 現在の capacities."

"I bet if Nicole was here she'd let me come 支援する."

"All 権利." 刑事 went to a trunk tray and brought a box to the central （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; inside were innumerable cardboard letters.

"You can come if you want to play anagrams."

Abe 注目する，もくろむd the contents of the box with physical revulsion, as though he had been asked to eat them like oats.

"What are anagrams? 港／避難所't I had enough strange—"

"It's a 静かな game. You （一定の）期間 words with them—any word except alcohol."

"I bet you can （一定の）期間 alcohol," Abe 急落（する），激減（する）d his 手渡す の中で the 反対するs. "Can I come 支援する if I can （一定の）期間 alcohol?"

"You can come 支援する if you want to play anagrams."

Abe shook his 長，率いる resignedly.

"If you're in that でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind there's no use—I'd just be in the way." He waved his finger reproachfully at 刑事. "But remember what George the third said, that if 認める was drunk he wished he would bite the other generals."

With a last desperate ちらりと見ること at Rosemary from the golden corners of his 注目する，もくろむs, he went out. To his 救済 Peterson was no longer in the 回廊（地帯）. Feeling lost and homeless he went 支援する to ask Paul the 指名する of that boat.

XXV

When he had tottered out, 刑事 and Rosemary embraced fleetingly. There was a dust of Paris over both of them through which they scented each other: the rubber guard on 刑事's fountain pen, the faintest odor of warmth from Rosemary's neck and shoulders. For another half-minute 刑事 clung to the 状況／情勢; Rosemary was first to return to reality.

"I must go, youngster," she said.

They blinked at each other across a 広げるing space, and Rosemary made an 出口 that she had learned young, and on which no director had ever tried to 改善する.

She opened the door of her room and went 直接／まっすぐに to her desk where she had suddenly remembered leaving her wristwatch. It was there; slipping it on she ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at the daily letter to her mother, finishing the last 宣告，判決 in her mind. Then, rather 徐々に, she realized without turning about that she was not alone in the room.

In an 住むd room there are refracting 反対するs only half noticed: varnished 支持を得ようと努めるd, more or いっそう少なく polished 厚かましさ／高級将校連, silver and ivory, and beyond these a thousand conveyers of light and 影をつくる／尾行する so 穏やかな that one scarcely thinks of them as that, the 最高の，を越すs of picture-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, the 辛勝する／優位s of pencils or ash-trays, of 水晶 or 磁器 ornaments; the totality of this refraction—控訴，上告ing to 平等に subtle reflexes of the 見通し 同様に as to those associational fragments in the subconscious that we seem to hang on to, as a glass-fitter keeps the irregularly 形態／調整d pieces that may do some time—this fact might account for what Rosemary afterward mystically 述べるd as "realizing" that there was some one in the room, before she could 決定する it. But when she did realize it she turned swift in a sort of ballet step and saw that a dead Negro was stretched upon her bed.

As she cried "aaouu!" and her still unfastened wristwatch banged against the desk she had the preposterous idea that it was Abe North. Then she dashed for the door and across the hall.

刑事 was straightening up; he had 診察するd the gloves worn that day and thrown them into a pile of 国／地域d gloves in a corner of a trunk. He had hung up coat and vest and spread his shirt on another hanger—a trick of his own. "You'll wear a shirt that's a little dirty where you won't wear a mussed shirt." Nicole had come in and was ダンピング one of Abe's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ash-trays into the waste-basket when Rosemary tore into the room.

"刑事! 刑事! Come and see!"

刑事 jogged across the hall into her room. He knelt to Peterson's heart, and felt the pulse—the 団体／死体 was warm, the 直面する, 悩ますd and indirect in life, was 甚だしい／１２ダース and bitter in death; the box of 構成要素s was held under one arm but the shoe that dangled over the 病人の枕元 was 明らかにする of polish and its 単独の was worn through. By French 法律 刑事 had no 権利 to touch the 団体／死体 but he moved the arm a little to see something—there was a stain on the green coverlet, there would be faint 血 on the 一面に覆う／毛布 beneath.

刑事 の近くにd the door and stood thinking; he heard 用心深い steps in the 回廊（地帯） and then Nicole calling him by 指名する. 開始 the door he whispered: "Bring the couverture and 最高の，を越す 一面に覆う／毛布 from one of our beds—don't let any one see you." Then, noticing the 緊張するd look on her 直面する, he 追加するd quickly, "Look here, you mustn't get upset over this—it's only some nigger 捨てる."

"I want it to be over."

The 団体／死体, as 刑事 解除するd it, was light and ill-nourished. He held it so that その上の hemorrhages from the 負傷させる would flow into the man's 着せる／賦与するs. Laying it beside the bed he stripped off the coverlet and 最高の，を越す 一面に覆う／毛布 and then 開始 the door an インチ, listened—there was a clank of dishes 負かす／撃墜する the hall followed by a loud patronizing "Merci, Madame," but the waiter went in the other direction, toward the service stairway. Quickly 刑事 and Nicole 交流d bundles across the 回廊（地帯）; after spreading this covering on Rosemary's bed, 刑事 stood sweating in the warm twilight, considering. 確かな points had become 明らかな to him in the moment に引き続いて his examination of the 団体／死体; first, that Abe's first 敵意を持った Indian had 跡をつけるd the friendly Indian and discovered him in the 回廊（地帯）, and when the latter had taken desperate 避難 in Rosemary's room, had 追跡（する）d 負かす／撃墜する and 殺害された him; second, that if the 状況／情勢 were 許すd to develop 自然に, no 力／強力にする on earth could keep the smear off Rosemary—the paint was scarcely 乾燥した，日照りの on the Arbuckle 事例／患者. Her 契約 was 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 upon an 義務 to continue rigidly and unexceptionally as "Daddy's Girl."

Automatically 刑事 made the old 動議 of turning up his sleeves though he wore a sleeveless undershirt, and bent over the 団体／死体. Getting a 購入（する） on the shoulders of the coat he kicked open the door with his heel, and dragged the 団体／死体 quickly into a plausible position in the 回廊（地帯）. He （機の）カム 支援する into Rosemary's room and smoothed 支援する the 穀物 of the plush 床に打ち倒す rug. Then he went to the phone in his 控訴 and called the 経営者／支配人-owner of the hotel.

"McBeth?—it's Doctor Diver speaking—something very important. Are we on a more or いっそう少なく 私的な line?"

It was good that he had made the extra 成果／努力 which had 堅固に 堅固に守るd him with Mr. McBeth. Here was one use for all the pleasingness that 刑事 had expended over a large area he would never retrace...

"Going out of the 控訴 we （機の）カム on a dead Negro...in the hall...no, no, he's a 非軍事の. Wait a minute now—I knew you didn't want any guests to 失敗 on the 団体／死体 so I'm phoning you. Of course I must ask you to keep my 指名する out of it. I don't want any French red tape just because I discovered the man."

What exquisite consideration for the hotel! Only because Mr. McBeth, with his own 注目する，もくろむs, had seen these traits in Doctor Diver two nights before, could he credit the story without question.

In a minute Mr. McBeth arrived and in another minute he was joined by a gendarme. In the interval he 設立する time to whisper to 刑事, "You can be sure the 指名する of any guest will be 保護するd. I'm only too 感謝する to you for your 苦痛s."

Mr. McBeth took an 即座の step that may only be imagined, but that 影響（力）d the gendarme so as to make him pull his mustaches in a frenzy of uneasiness and greed. He made perfunctory 公式文書，認めるs and sent a telephone call to his 地位，任命する. 一方／合間 with a celerity that Jules Peterson, as a 商売／仕事 man, would have やめる understood, the remains were carried into another apartment of one of the most 流行の／上流の hotels in the world.

刑事 went 支援する to his salon.

"What happened?" cried Rosemary. "Do all the Americans in Paris just shoot at each other all the time?"

"This seems to be the open season," he answered. "Where's Nicole?"

"I think she's in the bathroom."

She adored him for saving her—災害s that could have …に出席するd upon the event had passed in prophecy through her mind; and she had listened in wild worship to his strong, sure, polite 発言する／表明する making it all 権利. But before she reached him in a sway of soul and 団体／死体 his attention focussed on something else: he went into the bedroom and toward the bathroom. And now Rosemary, too, could hear, louder and louder, a 言葉の inhumanity that 侵入するd the keyholes and the 割れ目s in the doors, swept into the 控訴 and in the 形態／調整 of horror took form again.

With the idea that Nicole had fallen in the bathroom and 傷つける herself, Rosemary followed 刑事. That was not the 条件 of 事件／事情／状勢s at which she 星／主役にするd before 刑事 shouldered her 支援する and brusquely 封鎖するd her 見解（をとる）.

Nicole knelt beside the tub swaying sidewise and sidewise. "It's you!" she cried, "—it's you come to intrude on the only privacy I have in the world—with your spread with red 血 on it. I'll wear it for you—I'm not ashamed, though it was such a pity. On All Fools Day we had a party on the Zurichsee, and all the fools were there, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come dressed in a spread but they wouldn't let me—"

"支配（する）／統制する yourself!"

"—so I sat in the bathroom and they brought me a 支配 and said wear that. I did. What else could I do?"

"支配（する）／統制する yourself, Nicole!"

"I never 推定する／予想するd you to love me—it was too late—only don't come in the bathroom, the only place I can go for privacy, dragging spreads with red 血 on them and asking me to 直す／買収する，八百長をする them."

"支配（する）／統制する yourself. Get up—"

Rosemary, 支援する in the salon, heard the bathroom door bang, and stood trembling: now she knew what Violet McKisco had seen in the bathroom at 郊外住宅 Diana. She answered the （犯罪の）一味ing phone and almost cried with 救済 when she 設立する it was Collis Clay, who had traced her to the Divers' apartment. She asked him to come up while she got her hat, because she was afraid to go into her room alone.

BOOK 2

1

In the spring of 1917, when Doctor Richard Diver first arrived in Zurich, he was twenty-six years old, a 罰金 age for a man, indeed the very acme of bachelorhood. Even in war-time days, it was a 罰金 age for 刑事, who was already too 価値のある, too much of a 資本／首都 投資 to be 発射 off in a gun. Years later it seemed to him that even in this 聖域 he did not escape lightly, but about that he never fully made up his mind—in 1917 he laughed at the idea, 説 apologetically that the war didn't touch him at all. 指示／教授／教育s from his 地元の board were that he was to 完全にする his 熟考する／考慮するs in Zurich and take a degree as he had planned.

Switzerland was an island, washed on one 味方する by the waves of 雷鳴 around Gorizia and on another by the cataracts along the Somme and the Aisne. For once there seemed more intriguing strangers than sick ones in the cantons, but that had to be guessed at—the men who whispered in the little cafés of Berne and Geneva were as likely to be diamond salesmen or 商業の travellers. However, no one had 行方不明になるd the long trains of blinded or one-legged men, or dying trunks, that crossed each other between the 有望な lakes of Constance and Neuchâtel. In the beer-halls and shop-windows were 有望な posters 現在のing the スイスの defending their frontiers in 1914—with 奮起させるing ferocity young men and old men glared 負かす／撃墜する from the mountains at phantom French and Germans; the 目的 was to 保証する the スイスの heart that it had 株d the contagious glory of those days. As the 大虐殺 continued the posters withered away, and no country was more surprised than its sister 共和国 when the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs bungled its way into the war.

Doctor Diver had seen around the 辛勝する／優位s of the war by that time: he was an Oxford Rhodes Scholar from Connecticut in 1914. He returned home for a final year at Johns Hopkins, and took his degree. In 1916 he managed to get to Vienna under the impression that, if he did not make haste, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Freud would 結局 succumb to an aeroplane 爆弾. Even then Vienna was old with death but 刑事 managed to get enough coal and oil to sit in his room in the Damenstiff Strasse and 令状 the 小冊子s that he later destroyed, but that, rewritten, were the backbone of the 調書をとる／予約する he published in Zurich in 1920.

Most of us have a favorite, a heroic period, in our lives and that was 刑事 Diver's. For one thing he had no idea that he was charming, that the affection he gave and 奮起させるd was anything unusual の中で healthy people. In his last year at New 港／避難所 some one referred to him as "lucky 刑事"—the 指名する ぐずぐず残るd in his 長，率いる.

"Lucky 刑事, you big stiff," he would whisper to himself, walking around the last sticks of 炎上 in his room. "You 攻撃する，衝突する it, my boy. Nobody knew it was there before you （機の）カム along."

At the beginning of 1917, when it was becoming difficult to find coal, 刑事 燃やすd for 燃料 almost a hundred textbooks that he had 蓄積するd; but only, as he laid each one on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with an 保証／確信 chuckling inside him that he was himself a digest of what was within the 調書をとる／予約する, that he could 簡潔な／要約する it five years from now, if it deserved to be 簡潔な／要約するd. This went on at any 半端物 hour, if necessary, with a 床に打ち倒す rug over his shoulders, with the 罰金 静かな of the scholar which is nearest of all things to heavenly peace—but which, as will presently be told, had to end.

For its 一時的な continuance he thanked his 団体／死体 that had done the 飛行機で行くing （犯罪の）一味s at New 港／避難所, and now swam in the winter Danube. With Elkins, second 長官 at the 大使館, he 株d an apartment, and there were two nice girl 訪問者s—which was that and not too much of it, nor too much of the 大使館 either. His 接触する with Ed Elkins 誘発するd in him a first faint 疑問 as to the 質 of his mental 過程s; he could not feel that they were profoundly different from the thinking of Elkins—Elkins, who would 指名する you all the quarterbacks in New 港／避難所 for thirty years.

"—And Lucky 刑事 can't be one of these clever men; he must be いっそう少なく 損なわれていない, even faintly destroyed. If life won't do it for him it's not a 代用品，人 to get a 病気, or a broken heart, or an inferiority コンビナート／複合体, though it'd be nice to build out some broken 味方する till it was better than the 初めの structure."

He mocked at his 推論する／理由ing, calling it specious and "American"—his 基準 of uncerebral phrase-making was that it was American. He knew, though, that the price of his intactness was incompleteness.

"The best I can wish you, my child," so said the Fairy Blackstick in Thackeray's The Rose and the （犯罪の）一味, "is a little misfortune."

In some moods he 支配するd at his own 推論する／理由ing: Could I help it that Pete Livingstone sat in the locker-room Tap Day when everybody looked all over hell for him? And I got an 選挙 when さもなければ I wouldn't have got Elihu, knowing so few men. He was good and 権利 and I せねばならない have sat in the locker-room instead. Maybe I would, if I'd thought I had a chance at an 選挙. But Mercer kept coming to my room all those weeks. I guess I knew I had a chance all 権利, all 権利. But it would have served me 権利 if I'd swallowed my pin in the にわか雨 and 始める，決める up a 衝突.

After the lectures at the university he used to argue this point with a young Rumanian 知識人 who 安心させるd him: "There's no 証拠 that Goethe ever had a '衝突' in the modern sense, or a man like Jung, for instance. You're not a romantic philosopher—you're a scientist. Memory, 軍隊, character—特に good sense. That's going to be your trouble—judgment about yourself—once I knew a man who worked two years on the brain of an armadillo, with the idea that he would sooner or later know more about the brain of an armadillo than any one. I kept arguing with him that he was not really 押し進めるing out the 拡張 of the human 範囲—it was too 独断的な. And sure enough, when he sent his work to the 医療の 定期刊行物 they 辞退するd it—they had just 受託するd a 論題／論文 by another man on the same 支配する."

刑事 got up to Zurich on いっそう少なく Achilles' heels than would be 要求するd to 用意する a centipede, but with plenty—the illusions of eternal strength and health, and of the 必須の goodness of people; illusions of a nation, the lies of 世代s of frontier mothers who had to croon 誤って, that there were no wolves outside the cabin door. After he took his degree, he received his orders to join a neurological 部隊 forming in 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-sur-Aube.

In フラン, to his disgust, the work was (n)役員／(a)執行力のある rather than practical. In 補償（金） he 設立する time to 完全にする the short textbook and 組み立てる／集結する the 構成要素 for his next 投機・賭ける. He returned to Zurich in the spring of 1919 発射する／解雇するd.

The foregoing has the （犯罪の）一味 of a biography, without the satisfaction of knowing that the hero, like 認める, lolling in his general 蓄える／店 in Galena, is ready to be called to an intricate 運命. Moreover it is 混乱させるing to come across a youthful photograph of some one known in a 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 成熟 and gaze with a shock upon a fiery, wiry, eagle-注目する，もくろむd stranger. Best to be 安心させるing—刑事 Diver's moment now began.

II

It was a damp April day, with long diagonal clouds over the Albishorn and water inert in the low places. Zurich is not unlike an American city. 行方不明の something ever since his arrival two days before, 刑事 perceived that it was the sense he had had in finite French 小道／航路s that there was nothing more. In Zurich there was a lot besides Zurich—the roofs upled the 注目する，もくろむs to tinkling cow pastures, which in turn 修正するd 丘の頂上s その上の up—so life was a perpendicular starting off to a postcard heaven. The Alpine lands, home of the toy and the funicular, the merry-go-一連の会議、交渉／完成する and the thin chime, were not a 存在 here, as in フラン with French vines growing over one's feet on the ground.

In Salzburg once 刑事 had felt the superimposed 質 of a bought and borrowed century of music; once in the 研究室／実験室s of the university in Zurich, delicately poking at the cervical of a brain, he had felt like a toy-製造者 rather than like the トルネード，竜巻 who had hurried through the old red buildings of Hopkins, two years before, unstayed by the irony of the gigantic Christ in the 入り口 hall.

Yet he had decided to remain another two years in Zurich, for he did not underestimate the value of toy-making, in infinite precision, of infinite patience.

To-day he went out to see Franz Gregorovius at Dohmler's clinic on the Zurichsee. Franz, 居住（者） 病理学者 at the clinic, a Vaudois by birth, a few years older than 刑事, met him at the tram stop. He had a dark and magnificent 面 of Cagliostro about him, contrasted with 宗教上の 注目する，もくろむs; he was the third of the Gregoroviuses—his grandfather had 教えるd Krapaelin when psychiatry was just 現れるing from the 不明瞭 of all time. In personality he was proud, fiery, and sheeplike—he fancied himself as a hypnotist. If the 初めの genius of the family had grown a little tired, Franz would without 疑問 become a 罰金 clinician.

On the way to the clinic he said: "Tell me of your experiences in the war. Are you changed like the 残り／休憩（する）? You have the same stupid and unaging American 直面する, except I know you're not stupid, 刑事."

"I didn't see any of the war—you must have gathered that from my letters, Franz."

"That doesn't 事柄—we have some 爆撃する-shocks who 単に heard an 空襲 from a distance. We have a few who 単に read newspapers."

"It sounds like nonsense to me."

"Maybe it is, 刑事. But, we're a rich person's clinic—we don't use the word nonsense. 率直に, did you come 負かす／撃墜する to see me or to see that girl?"

They looked sideways at each other; Franz smiled enigmatically.

"自然に I saw all the first letters," he said in his 公式の／役人 basso. "When the change began, delicacy 妨げるd me from 開始 any more. Really it had become your 事例／患者."

"Then she's 井戸／弁護士席?" 刑事 需要・要求するd.

"Perfectly 井戸／弁護士席, I have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her, in fact I have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 大多数 of the English and American 患者s. They call me Doctor Gregory."

"Let me explain about that girl," 刑事 said. "I only saw her one time, that's a fact. When I （機の）カム out to say good-by to you just before I went over to フラン. It was the first time I put on my uniform and I felt very 偽の in it—went around saluting 私的な 兵士s and all that."

"Why didn't you wear it to-day?"

"Hey! I've been 発射する／解雇するd three weeks. Here's the way I happened to see that girl. When I left you I walked 負かす／撃墜する toward that building of yours on the lake to get my bicycle."

"—toward the 'Cedars'?"

"—a wonderful night, you know—moon over that mountain—"

"The Krenzegg."

"—I caught up with a nurse and a young girl. I didn't think the girl was a 患者; I asked the nurse about tram times and we walked along. The girl was about the prettiest thing I ever saw."

"She still is."

"She'd never seen an American uniform and we talked, and I didn't think anything about it." He broke off, 認めるing a familiar 視野, and then 再開するd: "—except, Franz, I'm not as hard-boiled as you are yet; when I see a beautiful 爆撃する like that I can't help feeling a 悔いる about what's inside it. That was 絶対 all—till the letters began to come."

"It was the best thing that could have happened to her," said Franz 劇的な, "a 移動 of the most fortuitous 肉親，親類d. That's why I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う you on a very busy day. I want you to come into my office and talk a long time before you see her. In fact, I sent her into Zurich to do errands." His 発言する／表明する was 緊張した with enthusiasm. "In fact, I sent her without a nurse, with a いっそう少なく stable 患者. I'm intensely proud of this 事例／患者, which I 扱うd, with your 偶発の 援助."

The car had followed the shore of the Zurichsee into a fertile 地域 of pasture farms and low hills, steepled with châlets. The sun swam out into a blue sea of sky and suddenly it was a スイスの valley at its best—pleasant sounds and murmurs and a good fresh smell of health and 元気づける.

Professor Dohmler's 工場／植物 consisted of three old buildings and a pair of new ones, between a slight eminence and the shore of the lake. At its 設立するing, ten years before, it had been the first modern clinic for mental illness; at a casual ちらりと見ること no layman would 認める it as a 避難 for the broken, the incomplete, the 脅迫的な, of this world, though two buildings were surrounded with vine-軟化するd 塀で囲むs of a deceptive 高さ. Some men raked straw in the 日光; here and there, as they 棒 into the grounds, the car passed the white 旗 of a nurse waving beside a 患者 on a path.

After 行為／行うing 刑事 to his office, Franz excused himself for half an hour. Left alone 刑事 wandered about the room and tried to 再建する Franz from the litter of his desk, from his 調書をとる／予約するs and the 調書をとる／予約するs of and by his father and grandfather; from the スイスの piety of a 抱擁する claret-colored photo of the former on the 塀で囲む. There was smoke in the room; 押し進めるing open a French window, 刑事 let in a 反対／詐欺 of 日光. Suddenly his thoughts swung to the 患者, the girl.

He had received about fifty letters from her written over a period of eight months. The first one was apologetic, explaining that she had heard from America how girls wrote to 兵士s whom they did not know. She had 得るd the 指名する and 演説（する）／住所 from Doctor Gregory and she hoped he would not mind if she いつかs sent word to wish him 井戸／弁護士席, etc., etc.

So far it was 平易な to 認める the トン—from "Daddy-Long-脚s" and "Molly-Make-Believe," sprightly and sentimental epistolary collections enjoying a vogue in the 明言する／公表するs. But there the resemblance ended.

The letters were divided into two classes, of which the first class, up to about the time of the armistice, was of 示すd pathological turn, and of which the second class, running from thence up to the 現在の, was 完全に normal, and 陳列する，発揮するd a richly 円熟したing nature. For these latter letters 刑事 had come to wait 熱望して in the last dull months at 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-sur-Aube—yet even from the first letters he had pieced together more than Franz would have guessed of the story.

MON CAPITAINE:

I thought when I saw you in your uniform you were so handsome. Then I thought Je m'en fiche French too and German. You thought I was pretty too but I've had that before and a long time I've stood it. If you come here again with that 態度 base and 犯罪の and not even faintly what I had been taught to associate with the 役割 of gentleman then heaven help you. However you seem quieter than the others,

(2)

all soft like a big cat. I have only gotten to like boys who are rather sissies. Are you a sissy? There were some somewhere.

Excuse all this, it is the third letter I have written you and will send すぐに or will never send. I've thought a lot about moonlight too, and there are many 証言，証人／目撃するs I could find if I could only be out of here.

(3)

They said you were a doctor, but so long as you are a cat it is different. My 長，率いる aches so, so excuse this walking there like an ordinary with a white cat will explain, I think. I can speak three languages, four with English, and am sure I could be useful 解釈する／通訳するing if you arrange such thing in フラン I'm sure I could 支配（する）／統制する everything with the belts all bound around everybody like it was Wednesday. It is now Saturday and

(4)

you are far away, perhaps killed.
>
Come 支援する to me some day, for I will be here always on this green hill. Unless they will let me 令状 my father, whom I loved dearly. Excuse this. I am not myself today. I will 令状 when I feel better.

Cherio

NICOLE WARREN.

Excuse all this.

CAPTAIN DIVER:

I know introspection is not good for a 高度に nervous 明言する／公表する like 地雷, but I would like you to know where I stand. Last year or whenever it was in Chicago when I got so I couldn't speak to servants or walk in the street I kept waiting for some one to tell me. It was the 義務 of some one who understood. The blind must be led. Only no one would tell me everything—they would just tell me half and I was already too muddled to put two and two together. One man was nice—he was a French officer and he understood. He gave me a flower and said it was "加える petite et

(2)

moins entendue." We were friends. Then he took it away. I grew sicker and there was no one to explain to me. They had a song about Joan of Arc that they used to sing at me but that was just mean—it would just make me cry, for there was nothing the 事柄 with my 長，率いる then. They kept making 言及／関連 to sports, too, but I didn't care by that time. So there was that day I went walking on Michigan Boulevard on and on for miles and finally they followed me in an automobile, but I wouldn't get

(3)

in. Finally they pulled me in and there were nurses. After that time I began to realize it all, because I could feel what was happening in others. So you see how I stand. And what good can it be for me to stay here with the doctors harping 絶えず in the things I was here to get over. So today I have written my father to come and take me away. I am glad

(4)

you are so 利益／興味d in 診察するing people and sending them 支援する. It must be so much fun.

And again, from another letter:

You might pass up your next examination and 令状 me a letter. They just sent me some phonograph 記録，記録的な／記録するs in 事例／患者 I should forget my lesson and I broke them all so the nurse won't speak to me. They were in English, so that the nurses would not understand. One doctor in Chicago said I was bluffing, but what he really meant was that I was a twin six and he had never seen one before. But I was very busy 存在 mad then, so I didn't care what he said, when I am very busy 存在 mad I don't usually care what they say, not if I were a million girls.

You told me that night you'd teach me to play. 井戸／弁護士席, I think love is all

(2)

there is or should be. Anyhow I am glad your 利益／興味 in examinations keeps you busy.

Tout à vous,

NICOLE WARREN.

There were other letters の中で whose helpless cæsuras lurked darker rhythms.

DEAR CAPTAIN DIVER:

I 令状 to you because there is no one else to whom I can turn and it seems to me if this farcicle 状況／情勢 is 明らかな to one as sick as me it should be 明らかな to you. The mental trouble is all over and besides that I am 完全に broken and humiliated, if that was what they 手配中の，お尋ね者. My family have shamefully neglected me, there's no use asking them for help or pity. I have had enough and it is 簡単に 廃虚ing my health and wasting my time pretending that what is the 事柄 with my

(2)

長，率いる is curable.

Here I am in what appears to be a 半分-insane-亡命, all because nobody saw fit to tell me the truth about anything. If I had only known what was going on like I know now I could have stood it I guess for I am pretty strong, but those who should have, did not see fit to enlighten me.

(3)

And now, when I know and have paid such a price for knowing, they sit there with their dogs lives and say I should believe what I did believe. 特に one does but I know now.

I am lonesome all the time far away from friends and family across the 大西洋 I roam all over the place in a half daze. If you could get me a position as interpreter (I know French and German like a native, fair

(4)

Italian and a little Spanish) or in the Red Cross 救急車 or as a trained nurse, though I would have to train you would 証明する a 広大な／多数の／重要な blessing.

And again:

Since you will not 受託する my explanation of what is the 事柄 you could at least explain to me what you think, because you have a 肉親，親類d cat's 直面する, and not that funny look that seems to be so 流行の／上流の here. Dr. Gregory gave me a snapshot of you, not as handsome as you are in your uniform, but younger looking.


MON CAPITAINE:

It was 罰金 to have your postcard. I am so glad you take such 利益／興味 in disqualifying nurses—oh, I understood your 公式文書，認める very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed. Only I thought from the moment I met you that you were different.


DEAR CAPITAINE:

I think one thing today and another tomorrow. That is really all that's the 事柄 with me, except a crazy 反抗 and a 欠如（する） of 割合. I would 喜んで welcome any alienist you might 示唆する. Here they 嘘（をつく） in their bath tubs and sing Play in Your Own Backyard as if I had my

(2)

backyard to play in or any hope which I can find by looking either backward or 今後. They tried it again in the candy 蓄える／店 again and I almost 攻撃する，衝突する the man with the 負わせる, but they held me.

I am not going to 令状 you any more. I am too 安定性のない.

And then a month with no letters. And then suddenly the change.

—I am slowly coming 支援する to life...

—Today the flowers and the clouds...

—The war is over and I scarcely knew there was a war...

—How 肉親，親類d you have been! You must be very wise behind your 直面する like a white cat, except you don't look like that in the picture Dr. Gregory gave me...

—Today I went to Zurich, how strange a feeling to see a city again.

—Today we went to Berne, it was so nice with the clocks.

—Today we climbed high enough to find asphodel and edelweiss...

After that the letters were より小数の, but he answered them all. There was one:

I wish someone were in love with me like boys were ages ago before I was sick. I suppose it will be years, though, before I could think of anything like that.

But when 刑事's answer was 延期するd for any 推論する／理由, there was a ぱたぱたするing burst of worry—like a worry of a lover: "Perhaps I have bored you," and: "Afraid I have 推定するd," and: "I keep thinking at night you have been sick."

In actuality 刑事 was sick with the flu. When he 回復するd, all except the formal part of his correspondence was sacrificed to the consequent 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and すぐに afterward the memory of her became overlaid by the vivid presence of a Wisconsin telephone girl at （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-sur-Aube. She was red-lipped like a poster, and known obscenely in the messes as "The Switchboard."

Franz （機の）カム 支援する into his office feeling self-important. 刑事 thought he would probably be a 罰金 clinician, for the sonorous or staccato cadences by which he disciplined nurse or 患者 （機の）カム not from his nervous system but from a tremendous and 害のない vanity. His true emotions were more ordered and kept to himself.

"Now about the girl, 刑事," he said. "Of course, I want to find out about you and tell you about myself, but first about the girl, because I have been waiting to tell you about it so long."

He searched for and 設立する a sheaf of papers in a とじ込み／提出するing 閣僚 but after shuffling through them he 設立する they were in his way and put them on his desk. Instead he told 刑事 the story.

III

About a year and a half before, Doctor Dohmler had some vague correspondence with an American gentleman living in Lausanne, a Mr. Devereux 過密な住居, of the 過密な住居 family of Chicago. A 会合 was arranged and one day Mr. 過密な住居 arrived at the clinic with his daughter Nicole, a girl of sixteen. She was 明白に not 井戸／弁護士席 and the nurse who was with her took her to walk about the grounds while Mr. 過密な住居 had his 協議.

過密な住居 was a strikingly handsome man looking いっそう少なく than forty. He was a 罰金 American type in every way, tall, 幅の広い, 井戸／弁護士席-made—"un homme très chic," as Doctor Dohmler 述べるd him to Franz. His large gray 注目する，もくろむs were sun-veined from 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing on Lake Geneva, and he had that special 空気／公表する about him of having known the best of this world. The conversation was in German, for it developed that he had been educated at Göttingen. He was nervous and 明白に very moved by his errand.

"Doctor Dohmler, my daughter isn't 権利 in the 長，率いる. I've had lots of specialists and nurses for her and she's taken a couple of 残り／休憩（する） cures but the thing has grown too big for me and I've been 堅固に recommended to come to you."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Doctor Dohmler. "Suppose you start at the beginning and tell me everything."

"There isn't any beginning, at least there isn't any insanity in the family that I know of, on either 味方する. Nicole's mother died when she was eleven and I've sort of been father and mother both to her, with the help of governesses—father and mother both to her."

He was very moved as he said this. Doctor Dohmler saw that there were 涙／ほころびs in the corners of his 注目する，もくろむs and noticed for the first time that there was whiskey on his breath.

"As a child she was a darling thing—everybody was crazy about her, everybody that （機の）カム in 接触する with her. She was smart as a whip and happy as the day is long. She liked to read or draw or dance or play the piano—anything. I used to hear my wife say she was the only one of our children who never cried at night. I've got an older girl, too, and there was a boy that died, but Nicole was—Nicole was—Nicole—"

He broke off and Doctor Dohmler helped him.

"She was a perfectly normal, 有望な, happy child."

"Perfectly."

Doctor Dohmler waited. Mr. 過密な住居 shook his 長，率いる, blew a long sigh, ちらりと見ることd quickly at Doctor Dohmler and then at the 床に打ち倒す again.

"About eight months ago, or maybe it was six months ago or maybe ten—I try to 人物／姿／数字 but I can't remember 正確に／まさに where we were when she began to do funny things—crazy things. Her sister was the first one to say anything to me about it—because Nicole was always the same to me," he 追加するd rather あわてて, as if some one had （刑事）被告 him of 存在 to 非難する, "—the same loving little girl. The first thing was about a valet."

"Oh, yes," said Doctor Dohmler, nodding his venerable 長，率いる, as if, like Sherlock Holmes, he had 推定する／予想するd a valet and only a valet to be introduced at this point.

"I had a valet—been with me for years—スイスの, by the way." He looked up for Doctor Dohmler's 愛国的な 是認. "And she got some crazy idea about him. She thought he was making up to her—of course, at the time I believed her and I let him go, but I know now it was all nonsense."

"What did she （人命などを）奪う，主張する he had done?"

"That was the first thing—the doctors couldn't pin her 負かす／撃墜する. She just looked at them as if they せねばならない know what he'd done. But she certainly meant he'd made some 肉親，親類d of indecent 前進するs to her—she didn't leave us in any 疑問 of that."

"I see."

"Of course, I've read about women getting lonesome and thinking there's a man under the bed and all that, but why should Nicole get such an idea? She could have all the young men she 手配中の，お尋ね者. We were in Lake Forest—that's a summer place 近づく Chicago where we have a place—and she was out all day playing ゴルフ or tennis with boys. And some of them pretty gone on her at that."

All the time 過密な住居 was talking to the 乾燥した，日照りのd old 一括 of Doctor Dohmler, one section of the latter's mind kept thinking 断続的に of Chicago. Once in his 青年 he could have gone to Chicago as fellow and docent at the university, and perhaps become rich there and owned his own clinic instead of 存在 only a minor 株主 in a clinic. But when he had thought of what he considered his own thin knowledge spread over that whole area, over all those wheat fields, those endless prairies, he had decided against it. But he had read about Chicago in those days, about the 広大な／多数の／重要な 封建的 families of Armour, Palmer, Field, Crane, 過密な住居, Swift, and McCormick and many others, and since that time not a few 患者s had come to him from that stratum of Chicago and New York.

"She got worse," continued 過密な住居. "She had a fit or something—the things she said got crazier and crazier. Her sister wrote some of them 負かす／撃墜する—" He 手渡すd a much-倍のd piece of paper to the doctor. "Almost always about men going to attack her, men she knew or men on the street—anybody—"

He told of their alarm and 苦しめる, of the horrors families go through under such circumstances, of the ineffectual 成果／努力s they had made in America, finally of the 約束 in a change of scene that had made him run the 潜水艦 封鎖 and bring his daughter to Switzerland.

"—on a 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 巡洋艦," he 明示するd with a touch of hauteur. "It was possible for me to arrange that, by a 一打／打撃 of luck. And, may I 追加する," he smiled apologetically, "that as they say: money is no 反対する."

"Certainly not," agreed Dohmler dryly.

He was wondering why and about what the man was lying to him. Or, if he was wrong about that, what was the falsity that pervaded the whole room, the handsome 人物／姿／数字 in tweeds sprawling in his 議長，司会を務める with a sportsman's 緩和する? That was a 悲劇 out there, in the February day, the young bird with wings 鎮圧するd somehow, and inside here it was all too thin, thin and wrong.

"I would like—to talk to her—a few minutes now," said Doctor Dohmler, going into English as if it would bring him closer to 過密な住居.

Afterward when 過密な住居 had left his daughter and returned to Lausanne, and several days had passed, the doctor and Franz entered upon Nicole's card:

Diagnostic: Schizophrénie. 段階 aiguë en décroissance. La peur des hommes est un symptôme de la maladie, et n'est point constitutionnelle...Le pronostic doit rester réservé.*

* Diagnosis: Divided Personality. 激烈な／緊急の and 負かす／撃墜する-hill 段階 of the illness. The 恐れる of men is a symptom of the illness and is not at all 憲法の...The prognosis must be reserved.

And then they waited with 増加するing 利益／興味 as the days passed for Mr. 過密な住居's 約束d second visit.

It was slow in coming. After a fortnight Doctor Dohmler wrote. 直面するd with その上の silence he committed what was for those days "une folie," and telephoned to the Grand Hotel at Vevey. He learned from Mr. 過密な住居's valet that he was at the moment packing to sail for America. But reminded that the forty フランs スイスの for the call would show up on the clinic 調書をとる／予約するs, the 血 of the Tuileries Guard rose to Doctor Dohmler's 援助（する） and Mr. 過密な住居 was got to the phone.

"It is—絶対 necessary—that you come. Your daughter's health—all depends. I can take no 責任／義務."

"But look here, Doctor, that's just what you're for. I have a hurry call to go home!"

Doctor Dohmler had never yet spoken to any one so far away but he 派遣（する）d his 最終提案 so 堅固に into the phone that the agonized American at the other end 産する／生じるd. Half an hour after this second arrival on the Zurichsee, 過密な住居 had broken 負かす／撃墜する, his 罰金 shoulders shaking with awful sobs inside his 平易な fitting coat, his 注目する，もくろむs redder than the very sun on Lake Geneva, and they had the awful story.

"It just happened," he said hoarsely. "I don't know—I don't know.

"After her mother died when she was little she used to come into my bed every morning, いつかs she'd sleep in my bed. I was sorry for the little thing. Oh, after that, whenever we went places in an automobile or a train we used to 持つ／拘留する 手渡すs. She used to sing to me. We used to say, 'Now let's not 支払う／賃金 any attention to anybody else this afternoon—let's just have each other—for this morning you're 地雷.'" A broken sarcasm （機の）カム into his 発言する／表明する. "People used to say what a wonderful father and daughter we were—they used to wipe their 注目する，もくろむs. We were just like lovers—and then all at once we were lovers—and ten minutes after it happened I could have 発射 myself—except I guess I'm such a Goddamned degenerate I didn't have the 神経 to do it."

"Then what?" said Doctor Dohmler, thinking again of Chicago and of a 穏やかな pale gentleman with a pince-nez who had looked him over in Zurich thirty years before. "Did this thing go on?"

"Oh, no! She almost—she seemed to 凍結する up 権利 away. She'd just say, 'Never mind, never mind, Daddy. It doesn't 事柄. Never mind.'"

"There were no consequences?"

"No." He gave one short convulsive sob and blew his nose several times. "Except now there're plenty of consequences."

As the story 結論するd Dohmler sat 支援する in the 焦点の armchair of the middle class and said to himself はっきりと, "小作農民!"—it was one of the few 絶対の worldly judgments that he had permitted himself for twenty years. Then he said:

"I would like for you to go to a hotel in Zurich and spend the night and come see me in the morning."

"And then what?"

Doctor Dohmler spread his 手渡すs wide enough to carry a young pig.

"Chicago," he 示唆するd.

IV

"Then we knew where we stood," said Franz. "Dohmler told 過密な住居 we would take the 事例／患者 if he would agree to keep away from his daughter 無期限に／不明確に, with an 絶対の 最小限 of five years. After 過密な住居's first 崩壊（する）, he seemed 主として 関心d as to whether the story would ever 漏れる 支援する to America."

"We mapped out a 決まりきった仕事 for her and waited. The prognosis was bad—as you know, the 百分率 of cures, even いわゆる social cures, is very low at that age."

"Those first letters looked bad," agreed 刑事.

"Very bad—very typical. I hesitated about letting the first one get out of the clinic. Then I thought it will be good for 刑事 to know we're carrying on here. It was generous of you to answer them."

刑事 sighed. "She was such a pretty thing—she enclosed a lot of snapshots of herself. And for a month there I didn't have anything to do. All I said in my letters was 'Be a good girl and mind the doctors.'"

"That was enough—it gave her somebody to think of outside. For a while she didn't have anybody—only one sister that she doesn't seem very の近くに to. Besides, reading her letters helped us here—they were a 手段 of her 条件."

"I'm glad."

"You see now what happened? She felt complicity—that's neither here nor there, except as we want to revalue her ultimate 安定 and strength of character. First （機の）カム this shock. Then she went off to a 搭乗-school and heard the girls talking—so from sheer self-保護 she developed the idea that she had had no complicity—and from there it was 平易な to slide into a phantom world where all men, the more you liked them and 信用d them, the more evil—"

"Did she ever go into the—horror 直接／まっすぐに?"

"No, and as a 事柄 of fact when she began to seem normal, about October, we were in a predicament. If she had been thirty years old we would have let her make her own 調整, but she was so young we were afraid she might harden with it all 新たな展開d inside her. So Doctor Dohmler said to her 率直に, 'Your 義務 now is to yourself. This doesn't by any account mean the end of anything for you—your life is just at its beginning,' and so 前へ／外へ and so 前へ／外へ. She really has an excellent mind, so he gave her a little Freud to read, not too much, and she was very 利益／興味d. In fact, we've made rather a pet of her around here. But she is reticent," he 追加するd; he hesitated: "We have wondered if in her 最近の letters to you which she mailed herself from Zurich, she has said anything that would be illuminating about her 明言する／公表する of mind and her 計画（する）s for the 未来."

刑事 considered.

"Yes and no—I'll bring the letters out here if you want. She seems 希望に満ちた and 普通は hungry for life—even rather romantic. いつかs she speaks of 'the past' as people speak who have been in 刑務所，拘置所. But you never know whether they 言及する to the 罪，犯罪 or the 監禁，拘置 or the whole experience. After all I'm only a sort of stuffed 人物／姿／数字 in her life."

"Of course, I understand your position 正確に／まさに, and I 表明する our 感謝 once again. That was why I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you before you see her."

刑事 laughed.

"You think she's going to make a 飛行機で行くing leap at my person?"

"No, not that. But I want to ask you to go very gently. You are attractive to women, 刑事."

"Then God help me! 井戸／弁護士席, I'll be gentle and repulsive—I'll chew garlic whenever I'm going to see her and wear a stubble 耐えるd. I'll 運動 her to cover."

"Not garlic!" said Franz, taking him 本気で. "You don't want to 妥協 your career. But you're partly joking."

"—and I can limp a little. And there's no real bathtub where I'm living, anyhow."

"You're 完全に joking," Franz relaxed—or rather assumed the posture of one relaxed. "Now tell me about yourself and your 計画（する）s?"

"I've only got one, Franz, and that's to be a good psychologist—maybe to be the greatest one that ever lived."

Franz laughed pleasantly, but he saw that this time 刑事 wasn't joking.

"That's very good—and very American," he said. "It's more difficult for us." He got up and went to the French window. "I stand here and I see Zurich—there is the steeple of the 甚だしい／１２ダース-Münster. In its 丸天井 my grandfather is buried. Across the 橋（渡しをする） from it lies my ancestor Lavater, who would not be buried in any church. Nearby is the statue of another ancestor, Heinrich Pestalozzi, and one of Doctor Alfred Escher. And over everything there is always Zwingli—I am continually 直面するd with a pantheon of heroes."

"Yes, I see." 刑事 got up. "I was only talking big. Everything's just starting over. Most of the Americans in フラン are frantic to get home, but not me—I draw 軍の 支払う／賃金 all the 残り／休憩（する） of the year if I only …に出席する lectures at the university. How's that for a 政府 on the grand 規模 that knows its 未来 広大な／多数の／重要な men? Then I'm going home for a month and see my father. Then I'm coming 支援する—I've been 申し込む／申し出d a 職業."

"Where?"

"Your 競争相手s—Gisler's Clinic on Interlacken."

"Don't touch it," Franz advised him. "They've had a dozen young men there in a year. Gisler's a manic-depressive himself, his wife and her lover run the clinic—of course, you understand that's confidential."

"How about your old 計画／陰謀 for America?" asked 刑事 lightly. "We were going to New York and start an up-to-date 設立 for 億万長者s."

"That was students' talk."

刑事 dined with Franz and his bride and a small dog with a smell of 燃やすing rubber, in their cottage on the 辛勝する／優位 of the grounds, He felt ばく然と 抑圧するd, not by the atmosphere of modest retrenchment, nor by Frau Gregorovius, who might have been prophesied, but by the sudden 契約ing of horizons to which Franz seemed so reconciled. For him the 境界s of asceticism were 異なって 示すd—he could see it as a means to an end, even as a carrying on with a glory it would itself 供給（する）, but it was hard to think of deliberately cutting life 負かす／撃墜する to the 規模 of an 相続するd 控訴. The 国内の gestures of Franz and his wife as they turned in a cramped space 欠如（する）d grace and adventure. The 戦後の months in フラン, and the lavish liquidations taking place under the ægis of American splendor, had 影響する／感情d 刑事's 見通し. Also, men and women had made much of him, and perhaps what had brought him 支援する to the centre of the 広大な／多数の／重要な スイスの watch, was an intuition that this was not too good for a serious man.

He made Kaethe Gregorovius feel charming, 一方／合間 becoming ますます restless at the all-pervading cauliflower—同時に hating himself too for this incipience of he knew not what superficiality.

"God, am I like the 残り／休憩（する） after all?"—So he used to think starting awake at night—"Am I like the 残り／休憩（する）?"

This was poor 構成要素 for a 社会主義者 but good 構成要素 for those who do much of the world's rarest work. The truth was that for some months he had been going through that partitioning of the things of 青年 wherein it is decided whether or not to die for what one no longer believes. In the dead white hours in Zurich 星／主役にするing into a stranger's pantry across the upshine of a street-lamp, he used to think that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be good, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 肉親，親類d, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 勇敢に立ち向かう and wise, but it was all pretty difficult. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be loved, too, if he could fit it in.

V

The veranda of the central building was illuminated from open French windows, save where the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs of stripling 塀で囲むs and the fantastic 影をつくる／尾行するs of アイロンをかける 議長，司会を務めるs slithered 負かす／撃墜する into a gladiola bed. From the 人物／姿／数字s that shuffled between the rooms 行方不明になる 過密な住居 現れるd first in glimpses and then はっきりと when she saw him; as she crossed the threshold her 直面する caught the room's last light and brought it outside with her. She walked to a rhythm—all that week there had been singing in her ears, summer songs of ardent skies and wild shade, and with his arrival the singing had become so loud she could have joined in with it.

"How do you do, Captain," she said, unfastening her 注目する，もくろむs from his with difficulty, as though they had become entangled. "Shall we sit out here?" She stood still, her ちらりと見ること moving about for a moment. "It's summer 事実上."

A woman had followed her out, a dumpy woman in a shawl, and Nicole 現在のd 刑事: "Señora—"

Franz excused himself and 刑事 grouped three 議長，司会を務めるs together.

"The lovely night," the Señora said.

"Muy bella," agreed Nicole; then to 刑事, "Are you here for a long time?"

"I'm in Zurich for a long time, if that's what you mean."

"This is really the first night of real spring," the Señora 示唆するd.

"To stay?"

"At least till July."

"I'm leaving in June."

"June is a lovely month here," the Señora commented. "You should stay for June and then leave in July when it gets really too hot."

"You're going where?" 刑事 asked Nicole.

"Somewhere with my sister—somewhere exciting, I hope, because I've lost so much time. But perhaps they'll think I ought to go to a 静かな place at first—perhaps Como. Why don't you come to Como?"

"Ah, Como—" began the Señora.

Within the building a trio broke into Suppe's "Light Cavalry." Nicole took advantage of this to stand up and the impression of her 青年 and beauty grew on 刑事 until it 井戸／弁護士席d up inside him in a compact paroxysm of emotion. She smiled, a moving childish smile that was like all the lost 青年 in the world.

"The music's too loud to talk against—suppose we walk around. Buenas noches, Señora."

"G't night—g't night."

They went 負かす／撃墜する two steps to the path—where in a moment a 影をつくる／尾行する 削減（する） across it. She took his arm.

"I have some phonograph 記録，記録的な／記録するs my sister sent me from America," she said. "Next time you come here I'll play them for you—I know a place to put the phonograph where no one can hear."

"That'll be nice."

"Do you know 'Hindustan'?" she asked wistfully. "I'd never heard it before, but I like it. And I've got 'Why Do They Call Them Babies?' and 'I'm Glad I Can Make You Cry.' I suppose you've danced to all those tunes in Paris?"

"I 港／避難所't been to Paris."

Her cream-colored dress, alternately blue or gray as they walked, and her very blonde hair, dazzled 刑事—whenever he turned toward her she was smiling a little, her 直面する lighting up like an angel's when they （機の）カム into the 範囲 of a 道端 arc. She thanked him for everything, rather as if he had taken her to some party, and as 刑事 became いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく 確かな of his relation to her, her 信用／信任 増加するd—there was that excitement about her that seemed to 反映する all the excitement of the world.

"I'm not under any 抑制 at all," she said. "I'll play you two good tunes called 'Wait Till the Cows Come Home' and 'Good-by, Alexander.'"

He was late the next time, a week later, and Nicole was waiting for him at a point in the path which he would pass walking from Franz's house. Her hair drawn 支援する of her ears 小衝突d her shoulders in such a way that the 直面する seemed to have just 現れるd from it, as if this were the exact moment when she was coming from a 支持を得ようと努めるd into （疑いを）晴らす moonlight. The unknown 産する／生じるd her up; 刑事 wished she had no background, that she was just a girl lost with no 演説（する）／住所 save the night from which she had come. They went to the （武器などの）隠匿場所 where she had left the phonograph, turned a corner by the workshop, climbed a 激しく揺する, and sat 負かす／撃墜する behind a low 塀で囲む, 直面するing miles and miles of rolling night.

They were in America now, even Franz with his conception of 刑事 as an irresistible Lothario would never have guessed that they had gone so far away. They were so sorry, dear; they went 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う each other in a taxi, honey; they had preferences in smiles and had met in Hindustan, and すぐに afterward they must have quarrelled, for nobody knew and nobody seemed to care—yet finally one of them had gone and left the other crying, only to feel blue, to feel sad.

The thin tunes, 持つ／拘留するing lost times and 未来 hopes in 連絡事務, 新たな展開d upon the Valais night. In the なぎs of the phonograph a cricket held the scene together with a 選び出す／独身 公式文書，認める. By and by Nicole stopped playing the machine and sang to him.

"Lay a silver dollar
On the ground
And watch it roll
Because it's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—"

On the pure parting of her lips no breath hovered. 刑事 stood up suddenly.

"What's the 事柄, you don't like it?"

"Of course I do."

"Our cook at home taught it to me:

"A woman never knows
What a good man she's got
Till after she turns him 負かす／撃墜する..."

"You like it?"

She smiled at him, making sure that the smile gathered up everything inside her and directed it toward him, making him a 深遠な 約束 of herself for so little, for the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of a 返答, the 保証／確信 of a complimentary vibration in him. Minute by minute the sweetness drained 負かす／撃墜する into her out of the willow trees, out of the dark world.

She stood up too, and つまずくing over the phonograph, was momentarily against him, leaning into the hollow of his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd shoulder.

"I've got one more 記録，記録的な／記録する," she said. "—Have you heard 'So Long, Letty'? I suppose you have."

"Honestly, you don't understand—I 港／避難所't heard a thing."

Nor known, nor smelt, nor tasted, he might have 追加するd; only hot-cheeked girls in hot secret rooms. The young maidens he had known at New 港／避難所 in 1914 kissed men, 説 "There!", 手渡すs at the man's chest to 押し進める him away. Now there was this scarcely saved waif of 災害 bringing him the essence of a continent...

VI

It was May when he next 設立する her. The 昼食 in Zurich was a 会議 of 警告を与える; 明白に the logic of his life tended away from the girl; yet when a stranger 星／主役にするd at her from a nearby （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすing disturbingly like an uncharted light, he turned to the man with an 都市の 見解／翻訳／版 of 脅迫 and broke the regard.

"He was just a peeper," he explained cheerfully. "He was just looking at your 着せる／賦与するs. Why do you have so many different 着せる／賦与するs?"

"Sister says we're very rich," she 申し込む／申し出d 謙虚に. "Since Grandmother is dead."

"I 許す you."

He was enough older than Nicole to take 楽しみ in her youthful vanities and delights, the way she paused fractionally in 前線 of the hall mirror on leaving the restaurant, so that the incorruptible quicksilver could give her 支援する to herself. He delighted in her stretching out her 手渡すs to new octaves now that she 設立する herself beautiful and rich. He tried honestly to 離婚 her from any obsession that he had stitched her together—glad to see her build up happiness and 信用／信任 apart from him; the difficulty was that, 結局, Nicole brought everything to his feet, gifts of sacrificial ambrosia, of worshipping myrtle.

The first week of summer 設立する 刑事 re-設立するd in Zurich. He had arranged his 小冊子s and what work he had done in the Service into a pattern from which he ーするつもりであるd to make his 改訂する of "A Psychology for Psychiatrists." He thought he had a publisher; he had 設立するd 接触する with a poor student who would アイロンをかける out his errors in German. Franz considered it a 無分別な 商売／仕事, but 刑事 pointed out the 武装解除するing modesty of the 主題.

"This is stuff I'll never know so 井戸／弁護士席 again," he 主張するd. "I have a hunch it's a thing that only fails to be basic because it's never had 構成要素 承認. The 証拠不十分 of this profession is its attraction for the man a little 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd and broken. Within the 塀で囲むs of the profession he 補償するs by tending toward the 臨床の, the 'practical'—he has won his 戦う／戦い without a struggle.

"On the contrary, you are a good man, Franz, because 運命／宿命 selected you for your profession before you were born. You better thank God you had no 'bent'—I got to be a psychiatrist because there was a girl at St. Hilda's in Oxford that went to the same lectures. Maybe I'm getting trite but I don't want to let my 現在の ideas slide away with a few dozen glasses of beer."

"All 権利," Franz answered. "You are an American. You can do this without professional 害（を与える）. I do not like these generalities. Soon you will be 令状ing little 調書をとる／予約するs called '深い Thoughts for the Layman,' so 簡単にするd that they are 前向きに／確かに 保証（人）d not to 原因（となる） thinking. If my father were alive he would look at you and grunt, 刑事. He would take his napkin and 倍の it so, and 持つ／拘留する his napkin （犯罪の）一味, this very one—" he held it up, a boar's 長，率いる was carved in the brown 支持を得ようと努めるd—"and he would say, '井戸／弁護士席 my impression is—' then he would look at you and think suddenly 'What is the use?' then he would stop and grunt again; then we would be at the end of dinner."

"I am alone to-day," said 刑事 testily. "But I may not be alone to-morrow. After that I'll 倍の up my napkin like your father and grunt."

Franz waited a moment.

"How about our 患者?" he asked.

"I don't know."

"井戸／弁護士席, you should know about her by now."

"I like her. She's attractive. What do you want me to do—take her up in the edelweiss?"

"No, I thought since you go in for 科学の 調書をとる／予約するs you might have an idea."

"—充てる my life to her?"

Franz called his wife in the kitchen: "Du lieber Gott! Bitte, bringe 刑事 noch ein Glas-Bier."

"I don't want any more if I've got to see Dohmler."

"We think it's best to have a program. Four weeks have passed away—明らかに the girl is in love with you. That's not our 商売／仕事 if we were in the world, but here in the clinic we have a 火刑／賭ける in the 事柄."

"I'll do whatever Doctor Dohmler says," 刑事 agreed.

But he had little 約束 that Dohmler would throw much light on the 事柄; he himself was the incalculable element 伴う／関わるd. By no conscious volition of his own, the thing had drifted into his 手渡すs. It reminded him of a scene in his childhood when everyone in the house was looking for the lost 重要な to the silver closet, 刑事 knowing he had hid it under the handkerchiefs in his mother's 最高の，を越す drawer; at that time he had experienced a philosophical detachment, and this was repeated now when he and Franz went together to Professor Dohmler's office.

The professor, his 直面する beautiful under straight whiskers, like a vine-overgrown veranda of some 罰金 old house, 武装解除するd him. 刑事 knew some individuals with more talent, but no person of a class qualitatively superior to Dohmler.

—Six months later he thought the same way when he saw Dohmler dead, the light out on the veranda, the vines of his whiskers tickling his stiff white collar, the many 戦う／戦いs that had swayed before the chink-like 注目する，もくろむs stilled forever under the frail delicate lids—

"...Good morning, sir." He stood 正式に, thrown 支援する to the army.

Professor Dohmler interlaced his tranquil fingers. Franz spoke ーに関して／ーの点でs half of 連絡事務 officer, half of 長官, till his 上級の 削減（する） through him in 中央の-宣告，判決.

"We have gone a 確かな way," he said mildly. "It's you, Doctor Diver, who can best help us now."

大勝するd out, 刑事 自白するd: "I'm not so straight on it myself."

"I have nothing to do with your personal reactions," said Dohmler. "But I have much to do with the fact that this いわゆる '移動,'" he darted a short ironic look at Franz which the latter returned in 肉親，親類d, "must be 終結させるd. 行方不明になる Nicole does 井戸／弁護士席 indeed, but she is in no 条件 to 生き残る what she might 解釈する／通訳する as a 悲劇."

Again Franz began to speak, but Doctor Dohmler 動議d him silent.

"I realize that your position has been difficult."

"Yes, it has."

Now the professor sat 支援する and laughed, 説 on the last syllable of his laughter, with his sharp little gray 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing through: "Perhaps you have got sentimentally 伴う／関わるd yourself."

Aware that he was 存在 drawn on, 刑事, too, laughed.

"She's a pretty girl—anybody 答える／応じるs to that to a 確かな extent. I have no 意向—"

Again Franz tried to speak—again Dohmler stopped him with a question directed pointedly at 刑事. "Have you thought of going away?"

"I can't go away."

Doctor Dohmler turned to Franz: "Then we can send 行方不明になる 過密な住居 away."

"As you think best, Professor Dohmler," 刑事 譲歩するd. "It's certainly a 状況／情勢."

Professor Dohmler raised himself like a legless man 開始するing a pair of crutches.

"But it is a professional 状況／情勢," he cried 静かに.

He sighed himself 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める, waiting for the reverberating 雷鳴 to die out about the room. 刑事 saw that Dohmler had reached his 最高潮, and he was not sure that he himself had 生き残るd it. When the 雷鳴 had 減らすd Franz managed to get his word in.

"Doctor Diver is a man of 罰金 character," he said. "I feel he only has to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 状況／情勢 ーするために 取引，協定 正確に with it. In my opinion 刑事 can co-operate 権利 here, without any one going away."

"How do you feel about that?" Professor Dohmler asked 刑事.

刑事 felt churlish in the 直面する of the 状況／情勢; at the same time he realized in the silence after Dohmler's pronouncement that the 明言する／公表する of inanimation could not be 無期限に／不明確に 長引かせるd; suddenly he 流出／こぼすd everything.

"I'm half in love with her—the question of marrying her has passed through my mind."

"Tch! Tch!" uttered Franz.

"Wait." Dohmler 警告するd him. Franz 辞退するd to wait: "What! And 充てる half your life to 存在 doctor and nurse and all—never! I know what these 事例／患者s are. One time in twenty it's finished in the first 押し進める—better never see her again!"

"What do you think?" Dohmler asked 刑事.

"Of course Franz is 権利."

VII

It was late afternoon when they 負傷させる up the discussion as to what 刑事 should do, he must be most 肉親，親類d and yet 除去する himself. When the doctors stood up at last, 刑事's 注目する，もくろむs fell outside the window to where a 小雨 was 落ちるing—Nicole was waiting, expectant, somewhere in that rain. When, presently, he went out buttoning his oil-肌 at the throat, pulling 負かす／撃墜する the brim of his hat, he （機の）カム upon her すぐに under the roof of the main 入り口.

"I know a new place we can go," she said. "When I was ill I didn't mind sitting inside with the others in the evening—what they said seemed like everything else. 自然に now I see them as ill and it's—it's—"

"You'll be leaving soon."

"Oh, soon. My sister, Beth, but she's always been called Baby, she's coming in a few weeks to take me somewhere; after that I'll be 支援する here for a last month."

"The older sister?"

"Oh, やめる a bit older. She's twenty-four—she's very English. She lives in London with my father's sister. She was engaged to an Englishman but he was killed—I never saw him."

Her 直面する, ivory gold against the blurred sunset that strove through the rain, had a 約束 刑事 had never seen before: the high cheek-bones, the faintly 病弱な 質, 冷静な／正味の rather than feverish, was reminiscent of the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of a 約束ing colt—a creature whose life did not 約束 to be only a 発射／推定 of 青年 upon a grayer 審査する, but instead, a true growing; the 直面する would be handsome in middle life; it would be handsome in old age: the 必須の structure and the economy were there.

"What are you looking at?"

"I was just thinking that you're going to be rather happy."

Nicole was 脅すd: "Am I? All 権利—things couldn't be worse than they have been."

In the covered woodshed to which she had led him, she sat cross-legged upon her ゴルフ shoes, her burberry 負傷させる about her and her cheeks stung alive by the damp 空気／公表する. 厳粛に she returned his gaze, taking in his somewhat proud carriage that never やめる 産する／生じるd to the 木造の 地位，任命する against which he leaned; she looked into his 直面する that always tried to discipline itself into molds of attentive 真面目さ, after excursions into joys and mockeries of its own. That part of him which seemed to fit his 赤みを帯びた Irish coloring she knew least; she was afraid of it, yet more anxious to 調査する—this was his more masculine 味方する: the other part, the trained part, the consideration in the polite 注目する，もくろむs, she 没収するd without question, as most women did.

"At least this 会・原則 has been good for languages," said Nicole. "I've spoken French with two doctors, and German with the nurses, and Italian, or something like it, with a couple of scrub-women and one of the 患者s, and I've 選ぶd up a lot of Spanish from another."

"That's 罰金."

He tried to arrange an 態度 but no logic seemed 来たるべき.

"—Music too. Hope you didn't think I was only 利益／興味d in ragtime. I practise every day—the last few months I've been taking a course in Zurich on the history of music. In fact it was all that kept me going at times—music and the 製図／抽選." She leaned suddenly and 新たな展開d a loose （土地などの）細長い一片 from the 単独の of her shoe and then looked up. "I'd like to draw you just the way you are now."

It made him sad when she brought out her 業績／成就s for his 是認.

"I envy you. At 現在の I don't seem to be 利益／興味d in anything except my work."

"Oh, I think that's 罰金 for a man," she said quickly. "But for a girl I think she せねばならない have lots of minor 業績／成就s and pass them on to her children."

"I suppose so," said 刑事 with 審議する／熟考するd 無関心／冷淡.

Nicole sat 静かな. 刑事 wished she would speak so that he could play the 平易な rôle of wet 一面に覆う／毛布, but now she sat 静かな.

"You're all 井戸／弁護士席," he said. "Try to forget the past; don't overdo things for a year or so. Go 支援する to America and be a débutante and 落ちる in love—and be happy."

"I couldn't 落ちる in love." Her 負傷させるd shoe 捨てるd a cocoon of dust from the スピードを出す／記録につける on which she sat.

"Sure you can," 刑事 主張するd. "Not for a year maybe, but sooner or later." Then he 追加するd 残酷に: "You can have a perfectly normal life with a houseful of beautiful 子孫s. The very fact that you could make a 完全にする 復帰 at your age 証明するs that the precipitating factors were pretty 近づく everything. Young woman, you'll be pulling your 負わせる long after your friends are carried off 叫び声をあげるing."

—But there was a look of 苦痛 in her 注目する，もくろむs as she took the rough dose, the 厳しい 思い出の品.

"I know I wouldn't be fit to marry any one for a long time," she said 謙虚に.

刑事 was too upset to say any more. He looked out into the 穀物 field trying to 回復する his hard brassy 態度.

"You'll be all 権利—everybody here believes in you. Why, Doctor Gregory is so proud of you that he'll probably—"

"I hate Doctor Gregory."

"井戸／弁護士席, you shouldn't."

Nicole's world had fallen to pieces, but it was only a flimsy and scarcely created world; beneath it her emotions and instincts fought on. Was it an hour ago she had waited by the 入り口, wearing her hope like a corsage at her belt?

...Dress stay crisp for him, button stay put, bloom narcissus—空気／公表する stay still and 甘い.

"It will be nice to have fun again," she fumbled on. For a moment she entertained a desperate idea of telling him how rich she was, what big houses she lived in, that really she was a 価値のある 所有物／資産／財産—for a moment she made herself into her grandfather, Sid 過密な住居, the horse-仲買人. But she 生き残るd the 誘惑 to 混乱させる all values and shut these 事柄s into their Victorian 味方する-議会s—even though there was no home left to her, save emptiness and 苦痛.

"I have to go 支援する to the clinic. It's not raining now."

刑事 walked beside her, feeling her unhappiness, and wanting to drink the rain that touched her cheek.

"I have some new 記録，記録的な／記録するs," she said. "I can hardly wait to play them. Do you know—"

*

After supper that evening, 刑事 thought, he would finish the break; also he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kick Franz's 底（に届く） for having 部分的に／不公平に introduced him to such a sordid 商売／仕事. He waited in the hall. His 注目する，もくろむs followed a beret, not wet with waiting like Nicole's beret, but covering a skull recently operated on. Beneath it human 注目する，もくろむs peered, 設立する him and （機の）カム over:

"Bonjour, Docteur."

"Bonjour, Monsieur."

"Il fait beau temps."

"Oui, merveilleux."

"Vous êtes ici maintenant?"

"非，不，無, 注ぐ la journée seulement."

"Ah, bon. Alors—au revoir, Monsieur."

Glad at having 生き残るd another 接触する, the wretch in the beret moved away. 刑事 waited. Presently a nurse （機の）カム downstairs and 配達するd him a message.

"行方不明になる 過密な住居 asks to be excused, Doctor. She wants to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. She wants to have dinner upstairs to-night."

The nurse hung on his 返答, half 推定する／予想するing him to 暗示する that 行方不明になる 過密な住居's 態度 was pathological.

"Oh, I see. 井戸／弁護士席—" He 配列し直すd the flow of his own saliva, the pulse of his heart. "I hope she feels better. Thanks."

He was puzzled and discontent. At any 率 it 解放する／自由なd him.

Leaving a 公式文書，認める for Franz begging off from supper, he walked through the countryside to the tram 駅／配置する. As he reached the 壇・綱領・公約, with spring twilight gilding the rails and the glass in the slot machines, he began to feel that the 駅／配置する, the hospital, was hovering between 存在 centripetal and centrifugal. He felt 脅すd. He was glad when the 相当な cobble-石／投石するs of Zurich clicked once more under his shoes.

He 推定する／予想するd to hear from Nicole next day but there was no word. Wondering if she was ill, he called the clinic and talked to Franz.

"She （機の）カム downstairs to 昼食 yesterday and to-day," said Franz. "She seemed a little abstracted and in the clouds. How did it go off?"

刑事 tried to 急落（する），激減（する） over the Alpine crevasse between the sexes.

"We didn't get to it—at least I didn't think we did. I tried to be distant, but I didn't think enough happened to change her 態度 if it ever went 深い."

Perhaps his vanity had been 傷つける that there was no クーデター de grâce to 治める.

"From some things she said to her nurse I'm inclined to think she understood."

"All 権利."

"It was the best thing that could have happened. She doesn't seem over-agitated—only a little in the clouds."

"All 権利, then."

"刑事, come soon and see me."

VIII

During the next weeks 刑事 experienced a 広大な 不満. The pathological origin and mechanistic 敗北・負かす of the 事件／事情／状勢 left a flat and metallic taste. Nicole's emotions had been used 不公平に—what if they turned out to have been his own? やむを得ず he must absent himself from felicity a while—in dreams he saw her walking on the clinic path swinging her wide straw hat...

One time he saw her in person; as he walked past the Palace Hotel, a magnificent Rolls curved into the half-moon 入り口. Small within its gigantic 割合s, and ブイ，浮標d up by the 力／強力にする of a hundred superfluous horses, sat Nicole and a young woman whom he assumed was her sister. Nicole saw him and momentarily her lips parted in an 表現 of fright. 刑事 転換d his hat and passed, yet for a moment the 空気／公表する around him was loud with the circlings of all the goblins on the 甚だしい／１２ダース-Münster. He tried to 令状 the 事柄 out of his mind in a memorandum that went into 詳細（に述べる） as to the solemn régime before her; the 可能性s of another "押し進める" of the malady under the 強調する／ストレスs which the world would 必然的に 供給（する）—in all a memorandum that would have been 納得させるing to any one save to him who had written it.

The total value of this 成果／努力 was to make him realize once more how far his emotions were 伴う／関わるd; thenceforth he resolutely 供給するd antidotes. One was the telephone girl from 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-sur-Aube, now 小旅行するing Europe from Nice to Coblenz, in a desperate 一斉検挙 of the men she had known in her never-to-be-equalled holiday; another was the making of 手はず／準備 to get home on a 政府 輸送（する） in August; a third was a consequent intensification of work on his proofs for the 調書をとる／予約する that this autumn was to be 現在のd to the German-speaking world of psychiatry.

刑事 had outgrown the 調書をとる／予約する; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 now to do more spade work; if he got an 交流 fellowship he could count on plenty of 決まりきった仕事.

一方／合間 he had 事業／計画（する）d a new work: An 試みる／企てる at a Uniform and Pragmatic 分類 of the Neuroses and Psychoses, Based on an Examination of Fifteen Hundred Pre-Krapælin and 地位，任命する-Krapælin 事例／患者s as they would be 診断するd in the Terminology of the Different 同時代の Schools—and another sonorous paragraph—Together with a Chronology of Such Subdivisions of Opinion as Have Arisen 独立して.

This 肩書を与える would look monumental in German.*

*Ein Versuch die Neurosen und Psychosen gleichmässig und pragmatisch zu klassifizieren auf Grund der Untersuchung 出身の fünfzehn hundert pre-Krapaelin und 地位，任命する-Krapaelin Fällen wie siz diagnostiziert sein würden in der Terminologie 出身の den verschiedenen Schulen der Gegenwart—and another sonorous paragraph—Zusammen mit einer Chronologic solcher Subdivisionen der Meinung welche unabhängig entstanden sind.

Going into Montreux 刑事 pedalled slowly, gaping at the Jugenhorn whenever possible, and blinded by glimpses of the lake through the alleys of the shore hotels. He was conscious of the groups of English, emergent after four years and walking with 探偵，刑事-story 疑惑 in their 注目する，もくろむs, as though they were about to be 強襲，強姦d in this 疑わしい country by German trained-禁止（する）d. There were building and awakening everywhere on this 塚 of débris formed by a mountain 激流. At Berne and at Lausanne on the way south, 刑事 had been 熱望して asked if there would be Americans this year. "By August, if not in June?"

He wore leather shorts, an army shirt, mountain shoes. In his knapsack were a cotton 控訴 and a change of underwear. At the Glion funicular he checked his bicycle and took a small beer on the terrace of the 駅／配置する buffet, 一方／合間 watching the little bug はう 負かす／撃墜する the eighty-degree slope of the hill. His ear was 十分な of 乾燥した，日照りのd 血 from La 小旅行する de Pelz, where he had sprinted under the impression that he was a spoiled 競技者. He asked for alcohol and （疑いを）晴らすd up the exterior while the funicular slid 負かす／撃墜する port. He saw his bicycle 乗る，着手するd, slung his knapsack into the lower compartment of the car, and followed it in.

Mountain-climbing cars are built on a slant 類似の to the angle of a hat-brim of a man who doesn't want to be 認めるd. As water 噴出するd from the 議会 under the car, 刑事 was impressed with the ingenuity of the whole idea—a complimentary car was now taking on mountain water at the 最高の，を越す and would pull the lightened car up by gravity, as soon as the ブレーキs were 解放（する）d. It must have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な inspiration. In the seat across, a couple of British were discussing the cable itself.

"The ones made in England always last five or six years. Two years ago the Germans underbid us, and how long do you think their cable lasted?"

"How long?"

"A year and ten months. Then the スイスの sold it to the Italians. They don't have rigid 査察s of cables."

"I can see it would be a terrible thing for Switzerland if a cable broke."

The conductor shut a door; he telephoned his confrere の中で the undulati, and with a jerk the car was pulled 上向き, 長，率いるing for a pinpoint on an emerald hill above. After it （疑いを）晴らすd the low roofs, the skies of Vaud, Valais, スイスの Savoy, and Geneva spread around the 乗客s in cyclorama. On the centre of the lake, 冷静な／正味のd by the piercing 現在の of the Rhône, lay the true centre of the Western World. Upon it floated swans like boats and boats like swans, both lost in the nothingness of the heartless beauty. It was a 有望な day, with sun glittering on the grass beach below and the white 法廷，裁判所s of the Kursal. The 人物／姿／数字s on the 法廷，裁判所s threw no 影をつくる／尾行するs.

When Chillon and the island palace of Salagnon （機の）カム into 見解（をとる） 刑事 turned his 注目する，もくろむs inward. The funicular was above the highest houses of the shore; on both 味方するs a 絡まる of foliage and flowers 最高潮に達するd at intervals in 集まりs of color. It was a rail-味方する garden, and in the car was a 調印する: Défense de cueillir les fleurs.

Though one must not 選ぶ flowers on the way up, the blossoms 追跡するd in as they passed—Dorothy Perkins roses dragged 根気よく through each compartment slowly waggling with the 動議 of the funicular, letting go at the last to swing 支援する to their rosy cluster. Again and again these 支店s went through the car.

In the compartment above and in 前線 of 刑事's, a group of English were standing up and exclaiming upon the 背景 of sky, when suddenly there was a 混乱 の中で them—they parted to give passage to a couple of young people who made 陳謝s and 緊急発進するd over into the 後部 compartment of the funicular—刑事's compartment. The young man was a Latin with the 注目する，もくろむs of a stuffed deer; the girl was Nicole.

The two 登山者s gasped momentarily from their 成果／努力s; as they settled into seats, laughing and （人が）群がるing the English to the corners, Nicole said, "Hello." She was lovely to look at; すぐに 刑事 saw that something was different; in a second he realized it was her 罰金-spun hair, bobbed like Irene 城's and fluffed into curls. She wore a sweater of 砕く blue and a white tennis skirt—she was the first morning in May and every taint of the clinic was 出発／死d.

"Plunk!" she gasped. "Whoo-oo that guard. They'll 逮捕（する） us at the next stop. Doctor Diver, the Conte de Marmora."

"Gee-imminy!" She felt her new hair, panting. "Sister bought first-class tickets—it's a 事柄 of 原則 with her." She and Marmora 交流d ちらりと見ることs and shouted: "Then we 設立する that first-class is the 霊柩車 part behind the chauffeur—shut in with curtains for a 雨の day, so you can't see anything. But Sister's very dignified—" Again Nicole and Marmora laughed with young intimacy.

"Where you bound?" asked 刑事.

"Caux. You too?" Nicole looked at his 衣装. "That your bicycle they got up in 前線?"

"Yes. I'm going to coast 負かす／撃墜する Monday."

"With me on your 扱う-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s? I mean, really—will you? I can't think of more fun."

"But I will carry you 負かす／撃墜する in my 武器," Marmora 抗議するd intensely. "I will roller-skate you—or I will throw you and you will 落ちる slowly like a feather."

The delight in Nicole's 直面する—to be a feather again instead of a 急落する, to float and not to drag. She was a carnival to watch—at times primly coy, 提起する／ポーズをとるing, grimacing and gesturing—いつかs the 影をつくる／尾行する fell and the dignity of old 苦しむing flowed 負かす／撃墜する into her finger tips. 刑事 wished himself away from her, 恐れるing that he was a 思い出の品 of a world 井戸／弁護士席 left behind. He 解決するd to go to the other hotel.

When the funicular （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する） those new to it stirred in 中断 between the blues of two heavens. It was 単に for a mysterious 交流 between the conductor of the car going up and the conductor of the car coming 負かす／撃墜する. Then up and up over a forest path and a gorge—then again up a hill that became solid with narcissus, from 乗客s to sky. The people in Montreux playing tennis in the lakeside 法廷，裁判所s were pinpoints now. Something new was in the 空気／公表する; freshness—freshness 具体的に表現するing itself in music as the car slid into Glion and they heard the orchestra in the hotel garden.

When they changed to the mountain train the music was 溺死するd by the 急ぐing water 解放（する）d from the hydraulic 議会. Almost 総計費 was Caux, where the thousand windows of a hotel 燃やすd in the late sun.

But the approach was different—a leather-肺d engine 押し進めるd the 乗客s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a corkscrew, 開始するing, rising; they chugged through low-level clouds and for a moment 刑事 lost Nicole's 直面する in the spray of the slanting donkey engine; they skirted a lost streak of 勝利，勝つd with the hotel growing in size at each spiral, until with a 広大な surprise they were there, on 最高の，を越す of the 日光.

In the 混乱 of arrival, as 刑事 slung his knapsack and started 今後 on the 壇・綱領・公約 to get his bicycle, Nicole was beside him.

"Aren't you at our hotel?" she asked.

"I'm economizing."

"Will you come 負かす／撃墜する and have dinner?" Some 混乱 with baggage 続いて起こるd. "This is my sister—Doctor Diver from Zurich."

刑事 屈服するd to a young woman of twenty-five, tall and 確信して. She was both formidable and 攻撃を受けやすい, he decided, remembering other women with flower-like mouths grooved for bits.

"I'll 減少（する） in after dinner," 刑事 約束d. "First I must get acclimated."

He wheeled off his bicycle, feeling Nicole's 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて him, feeling her helpless first love, feeling it 新たな展開 around inside him. He went three hundred yards up the slope to the other hotel, he engaged a room and 設立する himself washing without a memory of the 介入するing ten minutes, only a sort of drunken 紅潮／摘発する pierced with 発言する／表明するs, unimportant 発言する／表明するs that did not know how much he was loved.

IX

They were waiting for him and incomplete without him. He was still the incalculable element; 行方不明になる 過密な住居 and the young Italian wore their 予期 as 明白に as Nicole. The salon of the hotel, a room of fabled acoustics, was stripped for dancing but there was a small gallery of Englishwomen of a 確かな age, with neckbands, dyed hair and 直面するs 砕くd pinkish gray; and of American women of a 確かな age, with 雪の降る，雪の多い-white 変形s, 黒人／ボイコット dresses and lips of cherry red. 行方不明になる 過密な住居 and Marmora were at a corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—Nicole was diagonally across from them forty yards away, and as 刑事 arrived he heard her 発言する／表明する:

"Can you hear me? I'm speaking 自然に."

"Perfectly,"

"Hello, Doctor Diver."

"What's this?"

"You realize the people in the centre of the 床に打ち倒す can't hear what I say, but you can?"

"A waiter told us about it," said 行方不明になる 過密な住居. "Corner to corner—it's like wireless."

It was exciting up on the mountain, like a ship at sea. Presently Marmora's parents joined them. They 扱う／治療するd the 過密な住居s with 尊敬（する）・点—刑事 gathered that their fortunes had something to do with a bank in Milan that had something to do with the 過密な住居 fortunes. But Baby 過密な住居 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk to 刑事, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk to him with the impetus that sent her out vagrantly toward all new men, as though she were on an inelastic tether and considered that she might 同様に get to the end of it as soon as possible. She crossed and recrossed her 膝s frequently in the manner of tall restless virgins.

"—Nicole told me that you took part care of her, and had a lot to do with her getting 井戸／弁護士席. What I can't understand is what we're supposed to do—they were so 不明確な／無期限の at the sanitarium; they only told me she せねばならない be natural and gay. I knew the Marmoras were up here so I asked Tino to 会合，会う us at the funicular. And you see what happens—the very first thing Nicole has him はうing over the 味方するs of the car as if they were both insane—"

"That was 絶対 normal," 刑事 laughed. "I'd call it a good 調印する. They were showing off for each other."

"But how can I tell? Before I knew it, almost in 前線 of my 注目する，もくろむs, she had her hair 削減（する） off, in Zurich, because of a picture in 'Vanity Fair.'"

"That's all 権利. She's a schizoid—a 永久の eccentric. You can't change that."

"What is it?"

"Just what I said—an eccentric."

"井戸／弁護士席, how can any one tell what's eccentric and what's crazy?"

"Nothing is going to be crazy—Nicole is all fresh and happy, you needn't be afraid."

Baby 転換d her 膝s about—she was a 要約 of all the discontented women who had loved Byron a hundred years before, yet, in spite of the 悲劇の 事件／事情／状勢 with the guards' officer there was something 木造の and onanistic about her.

"I don't mind the 責任／義務," she 宣言するd, "but I'm in the 空気／公表する. We've never had anything like this in the family before—we know Nicole had some shock and my opinion is it was about a boy, but we don't really know. Father says he would have 発射 him if he could have 設立する out."

The orchestra was playing "Poor バタフライ"; young Marmora was dancing with his mother. It was a tune new enough to them all. Listening, and watching Nicole's shoulders as she chattered to the 年上の Marmora, whose hair was dashed with white like a piano keyboard, 刑事 thought of the shoulders of a violin, and then he thought of the dishonor, the secret. Oh, バタフライ—the moments pass into hours—

"現実に I have a 計画（する）," Baby continued with apologetic hardness. "It may seem 絶対 impractical to you but they say Nicole will need to be looked after for a few years. I don't know whether you know Chicago or not—"

"I don't."

"井戸／弁護士席, there's a North 味方する and a South 味方する and they're very much separated. The North 味方する is chic and all that, and we've always lived over there, at least for many years, but lots of old families, old Chicago families, if you know what I mean, still live on the South 味方する. The University is there. I mean it's stuffy to some people, but anyhow it's different from the North 味方する. I don't know whether you understand."

He nodded. With some 集中 he had been able to follow her.

"Now of course we have lots of 関係s there—Father 支配（する）／統制するs 確かな 議長，司会を務めるs and fellowships and so 前へ／外へ at the University, and I thought if we took Nicole home and threw her with that （人が）群がる—you see she's やめる musical and speaks all these languages—what could be better in her 条件 than if she fell in love with some good doctor—"

A burst of hilarity 殺到するd up in 刑事, the 過密な住居s were going to buy Nicole a doctor—You got a nice doctor you can let us use? There was no use worrying about Nicole when they were in the position of 存在 able to buy her a nice young doctor, the paint scarcely 乾燥した，日照りの on him.

"But how about the doctor?" he said automatically.

"There must be many who'd jump at the chance."

The ダンサーs were 支援する, but Baby whispered quickly:

"This is the sort of thing I mean. Now where is Nicole—she's gone off somewhere. Is she upstairs in her room? What am I supposed to do? I never know whether it's something innocent or whether I せねばならない go find her."

"Perhaps she just wants to be by herself—people living alone get used to loneliness." Seeing that 行方不明になる 過密な住居 was not listening he stopped. "I'll take a look around."

For a moment all the outdoors shut in with もや was like spring with the curtains drawn. Life was gathered 近づく the hotel. 刑事 passed some cellar windows where bus boys sat on bunks and played cards over a litre of Spanish ワイン. As he approached the promenade, the 星／主役にするs began to come through the white crests of the high アルプス山脈. On the horseshoe walk overlooking the lake Nicole was the 人物／姿／数字 motionless between two lamp stands, and he approached silently across the grass. She turned to him with an 表現 of: "Here you are," and for a moment he was sorry he had come.

"Your sister wondered."

"Oh!" She was accustomed to 存在 watched. With an 成果／努力 she explained herself: "いつかs I get a little—it gets a little too much. I've lived so 静かに. To-night that music was too much. It made me want to cry—"

"I understand."

"This has been an awfully exciting day."

"I know."

"I don't want to do anything anti-social—I've 原因（となる）d everybody enough trouble. But to-night I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away."

It occurred to 刑事 suddenly, as it might occur to a dying man that he had forgotten to tell where his will was, that Nicole had been "re-educated" by Dohmler and the ghostly 世代s behind him; it occurred to him also that there would be so much she would have to be told. But having 記録，記録的な／記録するd this 知恵 within himself, he 産する／生じるd to the insistent 直面する-value of the 状況／情勢 and said:

"You're a nice person—just keep using your own judgment about yourself."

"You like me?"

"Of course."

"Would you—" They were strolling along toward the 薄暗い end of the horseshoe, two hundred yards ahead. "If I hadn't been sick would you—I mean, would I have been the sort of girl you might have—oh, slush, you know what I mean."

He was in for it now, 所有するd by a 広大な irrationality. She was so 近づく that he felt his breathing change but again his training （機の）カム to his 援助（する） in a boy's laugh and a trite 発言／述べる.

"You're teasing yourself, my dear. Once I knew a man who fell in love with his nurse—" The anecdote rambled on, punctuated by their footsteps. Suddenly Nicole interrupted in succinct Chicagoese: "Bull!"

"That's a very vulgar 表現."

"What about it?" she ゆらめくd up. "You don't think I've got any ありふれた sense—before I was sick I didn't have any, but I have now. And if I don't know you're the most attractive man I ever met you must think I'm still crazy. It's my hard luck, all 権利—but don't pretend I don't know—I know everything about you and me."

刑事 was at an 付加 disadvantage. He remembered the 声明 of the 年上の 行方不明になる 過密な住居 as to the young doctors that could be 購入（する）d in the 知識人 stockyards of the South 味方する of Chicago, and he 常習的な for a moment. "You're a fetching kid, but I couldn't 落ちる in love."

"You won't give me a chance."

"What!"

The impertinence, the 権利 to 侵略する 暗示するd, astounded him. Short of anarchy he could not think of any chance that Nicole 過密な住居 deserved.

"Give me a chance now."

The 発言する／表明する fell low, sank into her breast and stretched the tight bodice over her heart as she （機の）カム up の近くに. He felt the young lips, her 団体／死体 sighing in 救済 against the arm growing stronger to 持つ／拘留する her. There were now no more 計画（する）s than if 刑事 had arbitrarily made some indissoluble mixture, with 原子s joined and inseparable; you could throw it all out but never again could they fit 支援する into 原子の 規模. As he held her and tasted her, and as she curved in その上の and その上の toward him, with her own lips, new to herself, 溺死するd and （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in love, yet solaced and 勝利を得た, he was thankful to have an 存在 at all, if only as a reflection in her wet 注目する，もくろむs.

"My God," he gasped, "you're fun to kiss."

That was talk, but Nicole had a better 持つ／拘留する on him now and she held it; she turned coquette and walked away, leaving him as 一時停止するd as in the funicular of the afternoon. She felt: There, that'll show him, how conceited; how he could do with me; oh, wasn't it wonderful! I've got him, he's 地雷. Now in the sequence （機の）カム flight, but it was all so 甘い and new that she dawdled, wanting to draw all of it in.

She shivered suddenly. Two thousand feet below she saw the necklace and bracelet of lights that were Montreux and Vevey, beyond them a 薄暗い pendant of Lausanne. From 負かす／撃墜する there somewhere 上がるd a faint sound of dance music. Nicole was up in her 長，率いる now, 冷静な／正味の as 冷静な／正味の, trying to collate the sentimentalities of her childhood, as 審議する／熟考する as a man getting drunk after 戦う／戦い. But she was still afraid of 刑事, who stood 近づく her, leaning, characteristically, against the アイロンをかける 盗品故買者 that rimmed the horseshoe; and this 誘発するd her to say: "I can remember how I stood waiting for you in the garden—持つ／拘留するing all my self in my 武器 like a basket of flowers. It was that to me anyhow—I thought I was 甘い—waiting to 手渡す that basket to you."

He breathed over her shoulder and turned her insistently about; she kissed him several times, her 直面する getting big every time she （機の）カム の近くに, her 手渡すs 持つ／拘留するing him by the shoulders.

"It's raining hard."

Suddenly there was a にわか景気ing from the ワイン slopes across the lake; 大砲s were 狙撃 at あられ／賞賛する-耐えるing clouds ーするために break them. The lights of the promenade went off, went on again. Then the 嵐／襲撃する （機の）カム 速く, first 落ちるing from the heavens, then doubly 落ちるing in 激流s from the mountains and washing loud 負かす／撃墜する the roads and 石／投石する 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs; with it （機の）カム a dark, 脅すing sky and savage filaments of 雷 and world-splitting 雷鳴, while ragged, destroying clouds fled along past the hotel. Mountains and lake disappeared—the hotel crouched まっただ中に tumult, 大混乱 and 不明瞭.

By this time 刑事 and Nicole had reached the vestibule, where Baby 過密な住居 and the three Marmoras were anxiously を待つing them. It was exciting coming out of the wet 霧—with the doors banging, to stand and laugh and quiver with emotion, 勝利，勝つd in their ears and rain on their 着せる／賦与するs. Now in the ballroom the orchestra was playing a Strauss waltz, high and 混乱させるing.

...For Doctor Diver to marry a mental 患者? How did it happen? Where did it begin?

"Won't you come 支援する after you've changed?" Baby 過密な住居 asked after a の近くに scrutiny.

"I 港／避難所't got any change, except some shorts."

As he trudged up to his hotel in a borrowed raincoat he kept laughing derisively in his throat.

"Big chance—oh, yes. My God!—they decided to buy a doctor? 井戸／弁護士席, they better stick to whoever they've got in Chicago." 反乱d by his harshness he made 修正するs to Nicole, remembering that nothing had ever felt so young as her lips, remembering rain like 涙／ほころびs shed for him that lay upon her softly 向こうずねing porcelain cheeks...the silence of the 嵐／襲撃する 中止するing woke him about three o'clock and he went to the window. Her beauty climbed the rolling slope, it （機の）カム into the room, rustling ghostlike through the curtains...

...He climbed two thousand メーターs to Rochers de Naye the に引き続いて morning, amused by the fact that his conductor of the day before was using his day off to climb also.

Then 刑事 descended all the way to Montreux for a swim, got 支援する to his hotel in time for dinner. Two 公式文書，認めるs を待つd him.

"I'm not ashamed about last night—it was the nicest thing that ever happened to me and even if I never saw you again, Mon Capitaine, I would be glad it happened."

That was 武装解除するing enough—the 激しい shade of Dohmler 退却／保養地d as 刑事 opened the second envelope:

DEAR DOCTOR DIVER: I phoned but you were out. I wonder if I may ask you a 広大な／多数の／重要な big 好意. Unforeseen circumstances call me 支援する to Paris, and I find I can make better time by way of Lausanne. Can you let Nicole ride as far as Zurich with you, since you are going 支援する Monday? and 減少（する） her at the sanitarium? Is this too much to ask?

心から,

BETH EVAN WARREN.

刑事 was furious—行方不明になる 過密な住居 had known he had a bicycle with him; yet she had so phrased her 公式文書，認める that it was impossible to 辞退する. Throw us together! 甘い propinquity and the 過密な住居 money!

He was wrong; Baby 過密な住居 had no such 意向s. She had looked 刑事 over with worldly 注目する，もくろむs, she had 手段d him with the warped 支配する of an Anglophile and 設立する him wanting—in spite of the fact that she 設立する him toothsome. But for her he was too "知識人" and she pigeonholed him with a shabby-snobby （人が）群がる she had once known in London—he put himself out too much to be really of the 訂正する stuff. She could not see how he could be made into her idea of an aristocrat.

In 新規加入 to that he was stubborn—she had seen him leave her conversation and get 負かす／撃墜する behind his 注目する，もくろむs in that 半端物 way that people did, half a dozen times. She had not liked Nicole's 解放する／自由な and 平易な manner as a child and now she was sensibly habituated to thinking of her as a "gone coon"; and anyhow Doctor Diver was not the sort of 医療の man she could 想像する in the family.

She only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to use him innocently as a convenience.

But her request had the 影響 that 刑事 assumed she 願望（する）d. A ride in a train can be a terrible, 激しい-hearted or comic thing; it can be a 裁判，公判 flight; it can be a prefiguration of another 旅行 just as a given day with a friend can be long, from the taste of hurry in the morning up to the 現実化 of both 存在 hungry and taking food together. Then comes the afternoon with the 旅行 fading and dying, but 生き返らせる again at the end. 刑事 was sad to see Nicole's meagre joy; yet it was a 救済 for her, going 支援する to the only home she knew. They made no love that day, but when he left her outside the sad door on the Zurichsee and she turned and looked at him he knew her problem was one they had together for good now.

X

In Zurich in September Doctor Diver had tea with Baby 過密な住居.

"I think it's ill advised," she said, "I'm not sure I truly understand your 動機s."

"Don't let's be unpleasant."

"After all I'm Nicole's sister."

"That doesn't give you the 権利 to be unpleasant." It irritated 刑事 that he knew so much that he could not tell her. "Nicole's rich, but that doesn't make me an adventurer."

"That's just it," complained Baby stubbornly. "Nicole's rich."

"Just how much money has she got?" he asked.

She started; and with a silent laugh he continued, "You see how silly this is? I'd rather talk to some man in your family—"

"Everything's been left to me," she 固執するd. "It isn't we think you're an adventurer. We don't know who you are."

"I'm a doctor of 薬／医学," he said. "My father is a clergyman, now retired. We lived in Buffalo and my past is open to 調査. I went to New 港／避難所; afterward I was a Rhodes scholar. My 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather was 知事 of North Carolina and I'm a direct 子孫 of Mad Anthony Wayne."

"Who was Mad Anthony Wayne?" Baby asked suspiciously.

"Mad Anthony Wayne?"

"I think there's enough madness in this 事件／事情／状勢."

He shook his 長，率いる hopelessly, just as Nicole （機の）カム out on the hotel terrace and looked around for them.

"He was too mad to leave as much money as Marshall Field," he said.

"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席—"

Baby was 権利 and she knew it. 直面する to 直面する, her father would have it on almost any clergyman. They were an American ducal family without a 肩書を与える—the very 指名する written in a hotel 登録（する）, 調印するd to an introduction, used in a difficult 状況／情勢, 原因（となる）d a psychological metamorphosis in people, and in return this change had crystallized her own sense of position. She knew these facts from the English, who had known them for over two hundred years. But she did not know that twice 刑事 had come の近くに to flinging the marriage in her 直面する. All that saved it this time was Nicole finding their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and glowing away, white and fresh and new in the September afternoon.

*

How do you do, lawyer. We're going to Como tomorrow for a week and then 支援する to Zurich. That's why I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you and sister to settle this, because it doesn't 事柄 to us how much I'm 許すd. We're going to live very 静かに in Zurich for two years and 刑事 has enough to take care of us. No, Baby, I'm more practical than you think—It's only for 着せる／賦与するs and things I'll need it...Why, that's more than—can the 広い地所 really afford to give me all that? I know I'll never manage to spend it. Do you have that much? Why do you have more—is it because I'm supposed to be incompetent? All 権利, let my 株 pile up then...No, 刑事 辞退するs to have anything whatever to do with it. I'll have to feel bloated for us both...Baby, you have no more idea of what 刑事 is like than, than—Now where do I 調印する? Oh, I'm sorry.

...Isn't it funny and lonely 存在 together, 刑事. No place to go except の近くに. Shall we just love and love? Ah, but I love the most, and I can tell when you're away from me, even a little. I think it's wonderful to be just like everybody else, to reach out and find you all warm beside me in the bed.

...If you will kindly call my husband at the hospital. Yes, the little 調書をとる／予約する is selling everywhere—they want it published in six languages. I was to do the French translation but I'm tired these days—I'm afraid of 落ちるing, I'm so 激しい and clumsy—like a broken roly-poly that can't stand up straight. The 冷淡な stethoscope against my heart and my strongest feeling "Je m'en fiche de tout."—Oh, that poor woman in the hospital with the blue baby, much better dead. Isn't it 罰金 there are three of us now?

...That seems 不当な, 刑事—we have every 推論する／理由 for taking the bigger apartment. Why should we penalize ourselves just because there's more 過密な住居 money than Diver money. Oh, thank you, cameriere, but we've changed our minds. This English clergyman tells us that your ワイン here in Orvieto is excellent. It doesn't travel? That must be why we have never heard of it, because we love ワイン.

The lakes are sunk in the brown clay and the slopes have all the creases of a belly. The photographer gave us the picture of me, my hair limp over the rail on the boat to Capri. "Good-by, Blue Grotte," sang the boatman, "come again soo-oon." And afterward tracing 負かす／撃墜する the hot 悪意のある 向こうずね of the Italian boot with the 勝利，勝つd soughing around those eerie 城s, the dead watching from up on those hills.

...This ship is nice, with our heels hitting the deck together. This is the blowy corner and each time we turn it I slant 今後 against the 勝利，勝つd and pull my coat together without losing step with 刑事. We are 詠唱するing nonsense:

"Oh—oh—oh—oh
Other flamingoes than me,
Oh—oh—oh—oh
Other flamingoes than me—"

Life is fun with 刑事—the people in deck 議長，司会を務めるs look at us, and a woman is trying to hear what we are singing. 刑事 is tired of singing it, so go on alone, 刑事. You will walk 異なって alone, dear, through a 厚い atmosphere, 軍隊ing your way through the 影をつくる／尾行するs of 議長，司会を務めるs, through the dripping smoke of the funnels. You will feel your own reflection 事情に応じて変わる along the 注目する，もくろむs of those who look at you. You are no longer 絶縁するd; but I suppose you must touch life ーするために spring from it.

Sitting on the stanchion of this life-boat I look seaward and let my hair blow and 向こうずね. I am motionless against the sky and the boat is made to carry my form onward into the blue obscurity of the 未来, I am Pallas Athene carved reverently on the 前線 of a galley. The waters are lapping in the public 洗面所s and the agate green foliage of spray changes and complains about the 厳しい.

...We travelled a lot that year—from Woolloomooloo Bay to Biskra. On the 辛勝する／優位 of the Sahara we ran into a 疫病／悩ます of locusts and the chauffeur explained kindly that they were bumble-bees. The sky was low at night, 十分な of the presence of a strange and watchful God. Oh, the poor little naked Ouled Naïl; the night was noisy with 派手に宣伝するs from Senegal and flutes and whining camels, and the natives pattering about in shoes made of old automobile tires.

But I was gone again by that time—trains and beaches they were all one. That was why he took me travelling but after my second child, my little girl, Topsy, was born everything got dark again.

...If I could get word to my husband who has seen fit to 砂漠 me here, to leave me in the 手渡すs of incompetents. You tell me my baby is 黒人／ボイコット—that's farcical, that's very cheap. We went to Africa 単に to see Timgad, since my 主要な／長／主犯 利益／興味 in life is archeology. I am tired of knowing nothing and 存在 reminded of it all the time.

...When I get 井戸／弁護士席 I want to be a 罰金 person like you, 刑事—I would 熟考する／考慮する 薬／医学 except it's too late. We must spend my money and have a house—I'm tired of apartments and waiting for you. You're bored with Zurich and you can't find time for 令状ing here and you say that it's a 自白 of 証拠不十分 for a scientist not to 令状. And I'll look over the whole field of knowledge and 選ぶ out something and really know about it, so I'll have it to hang on to if I go to pieces again. You'll help me, 刑事, so I won't feel so 有罪の. We'll live 近づく a warm beach where we can be brown and young together.

...This is going to be 刑事's work house. Oh, the idea （機の）カム to us both at the same moment. We had passed Tarmes a dozen times and we 棒 up here and 設立する the houses empty, except two stables. When we bought we 行為／法令／行動するd through a Frenchman but the 海軍 sent 秘かに調査するs up here in no time when they 設立する that Americans had bought part of a hill village. They looked for 大砲s all through the building 構成要素, and finally Baby had to twitch wires for us at the 事件／事情／状勢s Etrangères in Paris.

No one comes to the Riviera in summer, so we 推定する／予想する to have a few guests and to work. There are some French people here—Mistinguet last week, surprised to find the hotel open, and Picasso and the man who wrote Pas sur la Bouche.

...刑事, why did you 登録（する） Mr. and Mrs. Diver instead of Doctor and Mrs. Diver? I just wondered—it just floated through my mind.—You've taught me that work is everything and I believe you. You used to say a man knows things and when he stops knowing things he's like anybody else, and the thing is to get 力／強力にする before he stops knowing things. If you want to turn things topsy-turvy, all 権利, but must your Nicole follow you walking on her 手渡すs, darling?

...Tommy says I am silent. Since I was 井戸／弁護士席 the first time I talked a lot to 刑事 late at night, both of us sitting up in bed and lighting cigarettes, then 飛び込み 負かす／撃墜する afterward out of the blue 夜明け and into the pillows, to keep the light from our 注目する，もくろむs. いつかs I sing, and play with the animals, and I have a few friends too—Mary, for instance. When Mary and I talk neither of us listens to the other. Talk is men. When I talk I say to myself that I am probably 刑事. Already I have even been my son, remembering how wise and slow he is. いつかs I am Doctor Dohmler and one time I may even be an 面 of you, Tommy Barban. Tommy is in love with me, I think, but gently, reassuringly. Enough, though, so that he and 刑事 have begun to disapprove of each other. All in all, everything has never gone better. I am の中で friends who like me. I am here on this tranquil beach with my husband and two children. Everything is all 権利—if I can finish translating this damn recipe for chicken a la Maryland into French. My toes feel warm in the sand.

"Yes, I'll look. More new people—oh, that girl—yes. Who did you say she looked like...No, I 港／避難所't, we don't get much chance to see the new American pictures over here. Rosemary who? 井戸／弁護士席, we're getting very 流行の／上流の for July—seems very peculiar to me. Yes, she's lovely, but there can be too many people."

XI

Doctor Richard Diver and Mrs. Elsie Speers sat in the Café des Alliées in August, under 冷静な／正味の and dusty trees. The sparkle of the mica was dulled by the baked ground, and a few gusts of mistral from 負かす／撃墜する the coast seeped through the Esterel and 激しく揺するd the fishing boats in the harbor, pointing the masts here and there at a featureless sky.

"I had a letter this morning," said Mrs. Speers. "What a terrible time you all must have had with those Negroes! But Rosemary said you were perfectly wonderful to her."

"Rosemary せねばならない have a service （土地などの）細長い一片. It was pretty harrowing—the only person it didn't 乱す was Abe North—he flew off to Havre—he probably doesn't know about it yet."

"I'm sorry Mrs. Diver was upset," she said carefully.

Rosemary had written:

Nicole seemed Out of her Mind. I didn't want to come South with them because I felt 刑事 had enough on his 手渡すs.

"She's all 権利 now." He spoke almost impatiently. "So you're leaving to-morrow. When will you sail?"

"権利 away."

"My God, it's awful to have you go."

"We're glad we （機の）カム here. We've had a good time, thanks to you. You're the first man Rosemary ever cared for."

Another gust of 勝利，勝つd 緊張するd around the porphyry hills of la Napoule. There was a hint in the 空気／公表する that the earth was hurrying on toward other 天候; the lush midsummer moment outside of time was already over.

"Rosemary's had 鎮圧するs but sooner or later she always turned the man over to me—" Mrs. Speers laughed, "—for dissection."

"So I was spared."

"There was nothing I could have done. She was in love with you before I ever saw you. I told her to go ahead."

He saw that no 準備／条項 had been made for him, or for Nicole, in Mrs. Speers' 計画（する）s—and he saw that her amorality sprang from the 条件s of her own 撤退. It was her 権利, the 年金 on which her own emotions had retired. Women are やむを得ず 有能な of almost anything in their struggle for 生き残り and can scarcely be 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of such man-made 罪，犯罪s as "cruelty." So long as the shuffle of love and 苦痛 went on within proper 塀で囲むs Mrs. Speers could 見解（をとる） it with as much detachment and humor as a eunuch. She had not even 許すd for the 可能性 of Rosemary's 存在 損失d—or was she 確かな that she couldn't be?

"If what you say is true I don't think it did her any 害（を与える）." He was keeping up to the end the pretense that he could still think objectively about Rosemary. "She's over it already. Still—so many of the important times in life begin by seeming incidental."

"This wasn't incidental," Mrs. Speers 主張するd. "You were the first man—you're an ideal to her. In every letter she says that."

"She's so polite."

"You and Rosemary are the politest people I've ever known, but she means this."

"My politeness is a trick of the heart."

This was partly true. From his father 刑事 had learned the somewhat conscious good manners of the young Southerner coming north after the Civil War. Often he used them and just as often he despised them because they were not a 抗議する against how unpleasant selfishness was but against how unpleasant it looked.

"I'm in love with Rosemary," he told her suddenly. "It's a 肉親，親類d of self-indulgence 説 that to you."

It seemed very strange and 公式の／役人 to him, as if the very （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 議長，司会を務めるs in the Café des Alliées would remember it forever. Already he felt her absence from these skies: on the beach he could only remember the sun-torn flesh of her shoulder; at Tarmes he 鎮圧するd out her 足跡s as he crossed the garden; and now the orchestra 開始する，打ち上げるing into the Nice Carnival Song, an echo of last year's 消えるd gaieties, started the little dance that went on all about her. In a hundred hours she had come to 所有する all the world's dark 魔法; the blinding belladonna, the caffein 変えるing physical into nervous energy, the mandragora that 課すs harmony.

With an 成果／努力 he once more 受託するd the fiction that he 株d Mrs. Speers' detachment.

"You and Rosemary aren't really alike," he said. "The 知恵 she got from you is all molded up into her persona, into the mask she 直面するs the world with. She doesn't think; her real depths are Irish and romantic and illogical."

Mrs. Speers knew too that Rosemary, for all her delicate surface, was a young mustang, perceptibly by Captain Doctor Hoyt, U.S.A. Cross-sectioned, Rosemary would have 陳列する，発揮するd an enormous heart, 肝臓 and soul, all crammed の近くに together under the lovely 爆撃する.

説 good-by, 刑事 was aware of Elsie Speers' 十分な charm, aware that she meant rather more to him than 単に a last unwillingly 放棄するd fragment of Rosemary. He could かもしれない have made up Rosemary—he could never have made up her mother. If the cloak, 刺激（する）s and brilliants in which Rosemary had walked off were things with which he had endowed her, it was nice in contrast to watch her mother's grace knowing it was surely something he had not evoked. She had an 空気／公表する of seeming to wait, as if for a man to get through with something more important than herself, a 戦う／戦い or an 操作／手術, during which he must not be hurried or 干渉するd with. When the man had finished she would be waiting, without fret or impatience, somewhere on a highstool, turning the pages of a newspaper.

"Good-by—and I want you both to remember always how fond of you Nicole and I have grown."

支援する at the 郊外住宅 Diana, he went to his work-room, and opened the shutters, の近くにd against the 中央の-day glare. On his two long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, in ordered 混乱, lay the 構成要素s of his 調書をとる／予約する. 容積／容量 I, 関心d with 分類, had 達成するd some success in a small 補助金を支給するd 版. He was 交渉するing for its reissue. 容積／容量 II was to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な amplification of his first little 調書をとる／予約する, A Psychology for Psychiatrists. Like so many men he had 設立する that he had only one or two ideas—that his little collection of 小冊子s now in its fiftieth German 版 含む／封じ込めるd the germ of all he would ever think or know.

But he was 現在／一般に uneasy about the whole thing. He resented the wasted years at New 港／避難所, but mostly he felt a discrepancy between the growing 高級な in which the Divers lived, and the need for 陳列する，発揮する which 明らかに went along with it. Remembering his Rumanian friend's story, about the man who had worked for years on the brain of an armadillo, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that 患者 Germans were sitting の近くに to the libraries of Berlin and Vienna callously 心配するing him. He had about decided to 簡潔な／要約する the work in its 現在の 条件 and publish it in an undocumented 容積／容量 of a hundred thousand words as an introduction to more scholarly 容積／容量s to follow.

He 確認するd this 決定／判定勝ち（する） walking around the rays of late afternoon in his work-room. With the new 計画（する） he could be through by spring. It seemed to him that when a man with his energy was 追求するd for a year by 増加するing 疑問s, it 示すd some fault in the 計画（する）.

He laid the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of gilded metal that he used as paperweights along the sheaves of 公式文書，認めるs. He swept up, for no servant was 許すd in here, 扱う／治療するd his washroom sketchily with Bon Ami, 修理d a 審査する and sent off an order to a publishing house in Zurich. Then he drank an ounce of gin with twice as much water.

He saw Nicole in the garden. Presently he must 遭遇（する） her and the prospect gave him a leaden feeling. Before her he must keep up a perfect 前線, now and to-morrow, next week and next year. All night in Paris he had held her in his 武器 while she slept light under the luminol; in the 早期に morning he broke in upon her 混乱 before it could form, with words of tenderness and 保護, and she slept again with his 直面する against the warm scent of her hair. Before she woke he had arranged everything at the phone in the next room. Rosemary was to move to another hotel. She was to be "Daddy's Girl" and even to give up 説 good-by to them. The proprietor of the hotel, Mr. McBeth, was to be the three Chinese monkeys. Packing まっただ中に the piled boxes and tissue paper of many 購入（する）s, 刑事 and Nicole left for the Riviera at noon.

Then there was a reaction. As they settled 負かす／撃墜する in the wagon-lit 刑事 saw that Nicole was waiting for it, and it （機の）カム quickly and 猛烈に, before the train was out of the ceinture—his only instinct was to step off while the train was still going slow, 急ぐ 支援する and see where Rosemary was, what she was doing. He opened a 調書をとる／予約する and bent his pince-nez upon it, aware that Nicole was watching him from her pillow across the compartment. Unable to read, he pretended to be tired and shut his 注目する，もくろむs but she was still watching him, and though still she was half asleep from the hangover of the 麻薬, she was relieved and almost happy that he was hers again.

It was worse with his 注目する，もくろむs shut for it gave a rhythm of finding and losing, finding and losing; but so as not to appear restless he lay like that until noon. At 昼食 things were better—it was always a 罰金 meal; a thousand lunches in inns and restaurants, wagon-lits, buffets, and aeroplanes were a mighty collation to have taken together. The familiar hurry of the train waiters, the little 瓶／封じ込めるs of ワイン and mineral water, the excellent food of the Paris-Lyons-Méditerranee gave them the illusion that everything was the same as before, but it was almost the first trip he had ever taken with Nicole that was a going away rather than a going toward. He drank a whole 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン save for Nicole's 選び出す／独身 glass; they talked about the house and the children. But once 支援する in the compartment a silence fell over them like the silence in the restaurant across from the Luxembourg. Receding from a grief, it seems necessary to retrace the same steps that brought us there. An unfamiliar impatience settled on 刑事; suddenly Nicole said:

"It seemed too bad to leave Rosemary like that—do you suppose she'll be all 権利?"

"Of course. She could take care of herself anywhere—" Lest this belittle Nicole's ability to do likewise, he 追加するd, "After all, she's an actress, and even though her mother's in the background she has to look out for herself."

"She's very attractive."

"She's an 幼児."

"She's attractive though."

They talked aimlessly 支援する and 前へ／外へ, each speaking for the other.

"She's not as intelligent as I thought," 刑事 申し込む／申し出d.

"She's やめる smart."

"Not very, though—there's a 執拗な aroma of the nursery."

"She's very—very pretty," Nicole said in a detached, emphatic way, "and I thought she was very good in the picture."

"She was 井戸／弁護士席 directed. Thinking it over, it wasn't very individual."

"I thought it was. I can see how she'd be very attractive to men."

His heart 新たな展開d. To what men? How many men?

—Do you mind if I pull 負かす／撃墜する the curtain?

—Please do, it's too light in here.

Where now? And with whom?

"In a few years she'll look ten years older than you."

"On the contrary. I sketched her one night on a theatre program, I think she'll last."

They were both restless in the night. In a day or two 刑事 would try to banish the ghost of Rosemary before it became 塀で囲むd up with them, but for the moment he had no 軍隊 to do it. いつかs it is harder to 奪う oneself of a 苦痛 than of a 楽しみ and the memory so 所有するd him that for the moment there was nothing to do but to pretend. This was more difficult because he was 現在／一般に annoyed with Nicole, who, after all these years, should 認める symptoms of 緊張する in herself and guard against them. Twice within a fortnight she had broken up: there had been the night of the dinner at Tarmes when he had 設立する her in her bedroom 解散させるd in crazy laughter telling Mrs. McKisco she could not go in the bathroom because the 重要な was thrown 負かす／撃墜する the 井戸／弁護士席. Mrs. McKisco was astonished and resentful, baffled and yet in a way comprehending. 刑事 had not been 特に alarmed then, for afterward Nicole was repentant. She called at Gausse's Hotel but the McKiscos were gone.

The 崩壊（する） in Paris was another 事柄, 追加するing significance to the first one. It prophesied かもしれない a new cycle, a new pousse of the malady. Having gone through unprofessional agonies during her long relapse に引き続いて Topsy's birth, he had, perforce, 常習的な himself about her, making a cleavage between Nicole sick and Nicole 井戸／弁護士席. This made it difficult now to distinguish between his self-保護の professional detachment and some new coldness in his heart. As an 無関心／冷淡 心にいだくd, or left to atrophy, becomes an emptiness, to this extent he had learned to become empty of Nicole, serving her against his will with negations and emotional neglect. One 令状s of scars 傷をいやす／和解させるd, a loose 平行の to the pathology of the 肌, but there is no such thing in the life of an individual. There are open 負傷させるs, shrunk いつかs to the size of a pin-prick but 負傷させるs still. The 示すs of 苦しむing are more 類似の to the loss of a finger, or of the sight of an 注目する，もくろむ. We may not 行方不明になる them, either, for one minute in a year, but if we should there is nothing to be done about it.

XII

He 設立する Nicole in the garden with her 武器 倍のd high on her shoulders. She looked at him with straight gray 注目する，もくろむs, with a child's searching wonder.

"I went to Cannes," he said. "I ran into Mrs. Speers. She's leaving to-morrow. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come up and say good-by to you, but I slew the idea."

"I'm sorry. I'd like to have seen her. I like her."

"Who else do you think I saw—Bartholomew Tailor."

"You didn't."

"I couldn't have 行方不明になるd that 直面する of his, the old experienced weasel. He was looking over the ground for Ciro's Menagerie—they'll all be 負かす／撃墜する next year. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Mrs. Abrams was a sort of outpost."

"And Baby was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd the first summer we （機の）カム here."

"They don't really give a damn where they are, so I don't see why they don't stay and 凍結する in Deauville."

"Can't we start 噂するs about コレラ or something?"

"I told Bartholomew that some 部類s died off like 飛行機で行くs here—I told him the life of a suck was as short as the life of a machine-gunner in the war."

"You didn't."

"No, I didn't," he 認める. "He was very pleasant. It was a beautiful sight, he and I shaking 手渡すs there on the boulevard. The 会合 of Sigmund Freud and 区 McAllister."

刑事 didn't want to talk—he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be alone so that his thoughts about work and the 未来 would overpower his thoughts of love and to-day. Nicole knew about it but only darkly and tragically, hating him a little in an animal way, yet wanting to rub against his shoulder.

"The darling," 刑事 said lightly.

He went into the house, forgetting something he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do there, and then remembering it was the piano. He sat 負かす／撃墜する whistling and played by ear:

"Just picture you upon my 膝
With tea for two and two for tea
And me for you and you for me—"

Through the melody flowed a sudden 現実化 that Nicole, 審理，公聴会 it, would guess quickly at a nostalgia for the past fortnight. He broke off with a casual chord and left the piano.

It was hard to know where to go. He ちらりと見ることd about the house that Nicole had made, that Nicole's grandfather had paid for. He owned only his work house and the ground on which it stood. Out of three thousand a year and what dribbled in from his 出版（物）s he paid for his 着せる／賦与するs and personal expenses, for cellar 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, and for Lanier's education, so far 限定するd to a nurse's 行う. Never had a move been 熟視する／熟考するd without 刑事's 人物／姿／数字ing his 株. Living rather ascetically, travelling third-class when he was alone, with the cheapest ワイン, and good care of his 着せる／賦与するs, and penalizing himself for any extravagances, he 持続するd a qualified 財政上の independence. After a 確かな point, though, it was difficult—again and again it was necessary to decide together as to the uses to which Nicole's money should be put. 自然に Nicole, wanting to own him, wanting him to stand still forever, encouraged any slackness on his part, and in multiplying ways he was 絶えず inundated by a trickling of goods and money. The inception of the idea of the cliff 郊外住宅 which they had (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd as a fantasy one day was a typical example of the 軍隊s 離婚ing them from the first simple 手はず／準備 in Zurich.

"Wouldn't it be fun if—" it had been; and then, "Won't it be fun when—"

It was not so much fun. His work became 混乱させるd with Nicole's problems; in 新規加入, her income had 増加するd so 急速な／放蕩な of late that it seemed to belittle his work. Also, for the 目的 of her cure, he had for many years pretended to a rigid domesticity from which he was drifting away, and this pretense became more arduous in this effortless immobility, in which he was 必然的に 支配するd to microscopic examination. When 刑事 could no longer play what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to play on the piano, it was an 指示，表示する物 that life was 存在 精製するd 負かす／撃墜する to a point. He stayed in the big room a long time listening to the buzz of the electric clock, listening to time.

*

In November the waves grew 黒人／ボイコット and dashed over the sea 塀で囲む の上に the shore road—such summer life as had 生き残るd disappeared and the beaches were melancholy and desolate under the mistral and rain. Gausse's Hotel was の近くにd for 修理s and enlargement and the scaffolding of the summer Casino at Juan les Pins grew larger and more formidable. Going into Cannes or Nice, 刑事 and Nicole met new people—members of orchestras, restaurateurs, horticultural 熱中している人s, shipbuilders—for 刑事 had bought an old dinghy—and members of the Syndicat d'率先. They knew their servants 井戸／弁護士席 and gave thought to the children's education. In December, Nicole seemed 井戸／弁護士席-knit again; when a month had passed without 緊張, without the tight mouth, the unmotivated smile, the unfathomable 発言／述べる, they went to the スイスの アルプス山脈 for the Christmas holidays.

XIII

With his cap, 刑事 slapped the snow from his dark blue ski-控訴 before going inside. The 広大な／多数の／重要な hall, its 床に打ち倒す pockmarked by two １０年間s of hobnails, was （疑いを）晴らすd for the tea dance, and four-得点する／非難する／２０ young Americans, 住所／本籍d in schools 近づく Gstaad, bounced about to the frolic of "Don't Bring Lulu," or 爆発するd violently with the first （着弾の瞬間に破裂する）着発s of the Charleston. It was a 植民地 of the young, simple, and expensive—the Sturmtruppen of the rich were at St. Moritz. Baby 過密な住居 felt that she had made a gesture of renunciation in joining the Divers here.

刑事 選ぶd out the two sisters easily across the delicately haunted, soft-swaying room—they were poster-like, formidable in their snow 衣装s, Nicole's of cerulean blue, Baby's of brick red. The young Englishman was talking to them; but they were 支払う／賃金ing no attention, なぎd to the 星／主役にするing point by the adolescent dance.

Nicole's snow-warm 直面する lighted up その上の as she saw 刑事. "Where is he?"

"He 行方不明になるd the train—I'm 会合 him later." 刑事 sat 負かす／撃墜する, swinging a 激しい boot over his 膝. "You two look very striking together. Every once in a while I forget we're in the same party and get a big shock at seeing you."

Baby was a tall, 罰金-looking woman, 深く，強烈に engaged in 存在 almost thirty. Symptomatically she had pulled two men with her from London, one scarcely 負かす／撃墜する from Cambridge, one old and hard with Victorian lecheries. Baby had 確かな spinsters' 特徴—she was 外国人 from touch, she started if she was touched suddenly, and such ぐずぐず残る touches as kisses and embraces slipped 直接／まっすぐに through the flesh into the 最前部 of her consciousness. She made few gestures with her trunk, her 団体／死体 proper—instead, she stamped her foot and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる in almost an old-fashioned way. She relished the foretaste of death, prefigured by the 大災害s of friends—断固としてやる she clung to the idea of Nicole's 悲劇の 運命.

Baby's younger Englishman had been chaperoning the women 負かす／撃墜する appropriate inclines and harrowing them on the （頭が）ひょいと動く-run. 刑事, having turned an ankle in a too ambitious telemark, loafed gratefully about the "nursery slope" with the children or drank kvass with a ロシアの doctor at the hotel.

"Please be happy, 刑事," Nicole 勧めるd him. "Why don't you 会合，会う some of these ickle durls and dance with them in the afternoon?"

"What would I say to them?"

Her low almost 厳しい 発言する／表明する rose a few 公式文書，認めるs, ふりをするing a plaintive coquetry: "Say: 'Ickle durl, oo is de pwettiest sing.' What do you think you say?"

"I don't like ickle durls. They smell of castile soap and peppermint. When I dance with them, I feel as if I'm 押し進めるing a baby carriage."

It was a dangerous 支配する—he was careful, to the point of self-consciousness, to 星／主役にする far over the 長，率いるs of young maidens.

"There's a lot of 商売／仕事," said Baby. "First place, there's news from home—the 所有物／資産／財産 we used to call the 駅／配置する 所有物／資産／財産. The 鉄道／強行採決するs only bought the centre of it at first. Now they've bought the 残り／休憩（する）, and it belonged to Mother. It's a question of 投資するing the money."

Pretending to be repelled by this 甚だしい／１２ダース turn in the conversation, the Englishman made for a girl on the 床に打ち倒す. に引き続いて him for an instant with the uncertain 注目する，もくろむs of an American girl in the 支配する of a life-long Anglophilia, Baby continued defiantly:

"It's a lot of money. It's three hundred thousand apiece. I keep an 注目する，もくろむ on my own 投資s but Nicole doesn't know anything about 安全s, and I don't suppose you do either."

"I've got to 会合，会う the train," 刑事 said evasively.

Outside he 吸い込むd damp snowflakes that he could no longer see against the darkening sky. Three children sledding past shouted a 警告 in some strange language; he heard them yell at the next bend and a little さらに先に on he heard sleigh-bells coming up the hill in the dark. The holiday 駅／配置する glittered with 見込み, boys and girls waiting for new boys and girls, and by the time the train arrived, 刑事 had caught the rhythm, and pretended to Franz Gregorovius that he was clipping off a half-hour from an endless roll of 楽しみs. But Franz had some intensity of 目的 at the moment that fought through any superimposition of mood on 刑事's part. "I may get up to Zurich for a day," 刑事 had written, "or you can manage to come to Lausanne." Franz had managed to come all the way to Gstaad.

He was forty. Upon his healthy 成熟 reposed a 始める，決める of pleasant 公式の／役人 manners, but he was most at home in a somewhat stuffy safety from which he could despise the broken rich whom he re-educated. His 科学の 遺伝 might have bequeathed him a wider world but he seemed to have deliberately chosen the 見地 of an humbler class, a choice typified by his 選択 of a wife. At the hotel Baby 過密な住居 made a quick examination of him, and failing to find any of the hall-示すs she 尊敬（する）・点d, the subtler virtues or 儀礼s by which the 特権d classes 認めるd one another, 扱う／治療するd him thereafter with her second manner. Nicole was always a little afraid of him. 刑事 liked him, as he liked his friends, without 保留（地）／予約s.

For the evening they were 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the hill into the village, on those little sleds which serve the same 目的 as gondolas do in Venice. Their 目的地 was a hotel with an old-fashioned スイスの tap-room, 木造の and resounding, a room of clocks, ケッグs, steins, and antlers. Many parties at long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs blurred into one 広大な／多数の／重要な party and ate fondue—a peculiarly indigestible form of Welsh rarebit, mitigated by hot spiced ワイン.

It was jolly in the big room; the younger Englishman 発言／述べるd it and 刑事 譲歩するd that there was no other word. With the pert heady ワイン he relaxed and pretended that the world was all put together again by the gray-haired men of the golden nineties who shouted old glees at the piano, by the young 発言する／表明するs and the 有望な 衣装s トンd into the room by the 渦巻くing smoke. For a moment he felt that they were in a ship with landfall just ahead; in the 直面するs of all the girls was the same innocent 期待 of the 可能性s inherent in the 状況／情勢 and the night. He looked to see if that special girl was there and got an impression that she was at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する behind them—then he forgot her and invented a rigmarole and tried to make his party have a good time.

"I must talk to you," said Franz in English. "I have only twenty-four hours to spend here."

"I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd you had something on your mind."

"I have a 計画（する） that is—so marvellous." His 手渡す fell upon 刑事's 膝. "I have a 計画（する） that will be the making of us two."

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"刑事—there is a clinic we could have together—the old clinic of Braun on the Zugersee. The 工場／植物 is all modern except for a few points. He is sick—he wants to go up in Austria, to die probably. It is a chance that is just insuperable. You and me—what a pair! Now don't say anything yet until I finish."

From the yellow glint in Baby's 注目する，もくろむs, 刑事 saw she was listening.

"We must 請け負う it together. It would not 貯蔵所d you too tight—it would give you a base, a 研究室／実験室, a centre. You could stay in 住居 say no more than half the year, when the 天候 is 罰金. In winter you could go to フラン or America and 令状 your texts fresh from 臨床の experience." He lowered his 発言する／表明する. "And for the convalescence in your family, there are the atmosphere and regularity of the clinic at 手渡す." 刑事's 表現 did not encourage this 公式文書，認める so Franz dropped it with the punctuation of his tongue leaving his lip quickly. "We could be partners. I the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 経営者／支配人, you the theoretician, the brilliant 顧問 and all that. I know myself—I know I have no genius and you have. But, in my way, I am thought very 有能な; I am utterly competent at the most modern 臨床の methods. いつかs for months I have served as the practical 長，率いる of the old clinic. The professor says this 計画（する） is excellent, he advises me to go ahead. He says he is going to live forever, and work up to the last minute."

刑事 formed imaginary pictures of the prospect as a 予選 to any 演習 of judgment.

"What's the 財政上の angle?" he asked.

Franz threw up his chin, his eyebrows, the transient wrinkles of his forehead, his 手渡すs, his 肘s, his shoulders; he 緊張するd up the muscles of his 脚s, so that the cloth of his trousers bulged, 押し進めるd up his heart into his throat and his 発言する／表明する into the roof of his mouth.

"There we have it! Money!" he bewailed. "I have little money. The price in American money is two hundred thousand dollars. The 革新—ary—" he tasted the coinage doubtfully, "—steps, that you will agree are necessary, will cost twenty thousand dollars American. But the clinic is a gold 地雷—I tell you, I 港／避難所't seen the 調書をとる／予約するs. For an 投資 of two hundred and twenty thousand dollars we have an 保証するd income of—"

Baby's curiosity was such that 刑事 brought her into the conversation.

"In your experience, Baby," he 需要・要求するd, "have you 設立する that when a European wants to see an American very pressingly it is invariably something 関心d with money?"

"What is it?" she said innocently.

"This young Privat-dozent thinks that he and I せねばならない 開始する，打ち上げる into big 商売／仕事 and try to attract nervous 決裂／故障s from America."

Worried, Franz 星／主役にするd at Baby as 刑事 continued:

"But who are we, Franz? You 耐える a big 指名する and I've written two textbooks. Is that enough to attract anybody? And I 港／避難所't got that much money—I 港／避難所't got a tenth of it." Franz smiled cynically. "Honestly I 港／避難所't. Nicole and Baby are rich as Croesus but I 港／避難所't managed to get my 手渡すs on any of it yet."

They were all listening now—刑事 wondered if the girl at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する behind was listening too. The idea attracted him. He decided to let Baby speak for him, as one often lets women raise their 発言する／表明するs over 問題／発行するs that are not in their 手渡すs. Baby became suddenly her grandfather, 冷静な／正味の and 実験の.

"I think it's a suggestion you せねばならない consider, 刑事. I don't know what Doctor Gregory was 説—but it seems to me—"

Behind him the girl had leaned 今後 into a smoke （犯罪の）一味 and was 選ぶing up something from the 床に打ち倒す. Nicole's 直面する, fitted into his own across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—her beauty, 試験的に nesting and 提起する／ポーズをとるing, flowed into his love, ever を締めるd to 保護する it.

"Consider it, 刑事," Franz 勧めるd excitedly. "When one 令状s on psychiatry, one should have actual 臨床の 接触するs. Jung 令状s, Bleuler 令状s, Freud 令状s, Forel 令状s, Adler 令状s—also they are in constant 接触する with mental disorder."

"刑事 has me," laughed Nicole. "I should think that'd be enough mental disorder for one man."

"That's different," said Franz 慎重に.

Baby was thinking that if Nicole lived beside a clinic she would always feel やめる 安全な about her.

"We must think it over carefully," she said.

Though amused at her insolence, 刑事 did not encourage it.

"The 決定／判定勝ち（する） 関心s me, Baby," he said gently. "It's nice of you to want to buy me a clinic."

Realizing she had meddled, Baby withdrew hurriedly:

"Of course, it's 完全に your 事件／事情／状勢."

"A thing as important as this will take weeks to decide. I wonder how I like the picture of Nicole and me 錨，総合司会者d to Zurich—" He turned to Franz, 心配するing: "—I know. Zurich has a gashouse and running water and electric light—I lived there three years."

"I will leave you to think it over," said Franz. "I am 確信して—"

One hundred pair of five-続けざまに猛撃する boots had begun to clump toward the door, and they joined the 圧力（をかける）. Outside in the crisp moonlight, 刑事 saw the girl tying her sled to one of the sleighs ahead. They piled into their own sleigh and at the crisp-割れ目ing whips the horses 緊張するd, breasting the dark 空気／公表する. Past them 人物／姿／数字s ran and 緊急発進するd, the younger ones 押すing each other from sleds and 走者s, 上陸 in the soft snow, then panting after the horses to 減少（する） exhausted on a sled or wail that they were abandoned. On either 味方する the fields were beneficently tranquil; the space through which the cavalcade moved was high and limitless. In the country there was いっそう少なく noise as though they were all listening atavistically for wolves in the wide snow.

In Saanen, they 注ぐd into the 地方自治体の dance, （人が）群がるd with cow herders, hotel servants, shop-keepers, ski teachers, guides, tourists, 小作農民s. To come into the warm enclosed place after the pantheistic animal feeling without, was to reassume some absurd and impressive knightly 指名する, as thunderous as spurred boots in war, as football cleats on the 固く結び付ける of a locker-room 床に打ち倒す. There was 従来の yodelling, and the familiar rhythm of it separated 刑事 from what he had first 設立する romantic in the scene. At first he thought it was because he had hounded the girl out of his consciousness; then it （機の）カム to him under the form of what Baby had said: "We must think it over carefully—" and the unsaid lines 支援する of that: "We own you, and you'll 収容する／認める it sooner or later. It is absurd to keep up the pretense of independence."

It had been years since 刑事 had 瓶／封じ込めるd up malice against a creature—since freshman year at New 港／避難所 when he had come upon a popular essay about "mental hygiene." Now he lost his temper at Baby and 同時に tried to 閉じ込める／刑務所 it up within him, resenting her 冷淡な rich insolence. It would be hundreds of years before any emergent アマゾンs would ever しっかり掴む the fact that a man is 攻撃を受けやすい only in his pride, but delicate as Humpty-Dumpty once that is meddled with—though some of them paid the fact a 用心深い lip-service. Doctor Diver's profession of sorting the broken 爆撃するs of another sort of egg had given him a dread of breakage. But:

"There's too much good manners," he said on the way 支援する to Gstaad in the smooth sleigh.

"井戸／弁護士席, I think that's nice," said Baby.

"No, it isn't," he 主張するd to the 匿名の／不明の bundle of fur. "Good manners are an admission that everybody is so tender that they have to be 扱うd with gloves. Now, human 尊敬（する）・点—you don't call a man a coward or a liar lightly, but if you spend your life sparing people's feelings and feeding their vanity, you get so you can't distinguish what should be 尊敬（する）・点d in them."

"I think Americans take their manners rather 本気で," said the 年上の Englishman.

"I guess so," said 刑事. "My father had the 肉親，親類d of manners he 相続するd from the days when you 発射 first and わびるd afterward. Men 武装した—why, you Europeans 港／避難所't carried 武器 in civil life since the beginning of the eighteenth century—"

"Not 現実に, perhaps—"

"Not 行為／法令／行動するually. Not really."

"刑事, you've always had such beautiful manners," said Baby conciliatingly.

The women were regarding him across the zoo of 式服s with some alarm. The younger Englishman did not understand—he was one of the 肉親，親類d who were always jumping around cornices and balconies, as if they thought they were in the 船の索具 of a ship—and filled the ride to the hotel with a preposterous story about a ボクシング match with his best friend in which they loved and bruised each other for an hour, always with 広大な／多数の／重要な reserve. 刑事 became facetious.

"So every time he 攻撃する，衝突する you you considered him an even better friend?"

"I 尊敬（する）・点d him more."

"It's the 前提 I don't understand. You and your best friend 捨てる about a trivial 事柄—"

"If you don't understand, I can't explain it to you," said the young Englishman coldly.

—This is what I'll get if I begin 説 what I think, 刑事 said to himself.

He was ashamed at baiting the man, realizing that the absurdity of the story 残り／休憩（する）d in the immaturity of the 態度 連合させるd with the sophisticated method of its narration.

The carnival spirit was strong and they went with the （人が）群がる into the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する, where a Tunisian barman manipulated the 照明 in a counterpoint, whose other melody was the moon off the ice rink 星／主役にするing in the big windows. In that light, 刑事 設立する the girl devitalized, and uninteresting—he turned from her to enjoy the 不明瞭, the cigarette points going green and silver when the lights shone red, the 禁止（する）d of white that fell across the ダンサーs as the door to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was opened and の近くにd.

"Now tell me, Franz," he 需要・要求するd, "do you think after sitting up all night drinking beer, you can go 支援する and 納得させる your 患者s that you have any character? Don't you think they'll see you're a gastropath?"

"I'm going to bed," Nicole 発表するd. 刑事 …を伴ってd her to the door of the elevator.

"I'd come with you but I must show Franz that I'm not ーするつもりであるd for a clinician."

Nicole walked into the elevator.

"Baby has lots of ありふれた sense," she said meditatively.

"Baby is one of—"

The door 削除するd shut—直面するing a mechanical hum, 刑事 finished the 宣告，判決 in his mind, "—Baby is a trivial, selfish woman."

But two days later, sleighing to the 駅／配置する with Franz, 刑事 認める that he thought 好意的に upon the 事柄.

"We're beginning to turn in a circle," he 認める. "Living on this 規模, there's an 避けられない 一連の 緊張するs, and Nicole doesn't 生き残る them. The pastoral 質 負かす／撃墜する on the summer Riviera is all changing anyhow—next year they'll have a Season."

They passed the crisp green rinks where Wiener waltzes blared and the colors of many mountain schools flashed against the pale-blue skies.

"—I hope we'll be able to do it, Franz. There's nobody I'd rather try it with than you—"

Good-by, Gstaad! Good-by, fresh 直面するs, 冷淡な 甘い flowers, flakes in the 不明瞭. Good-by, Gstaad, good-by!

XIV

刑事 awoke at five after a long dream of war, walked to the window and 星／主役にするd out it at the Zugersee. His dream had begun in sombre majesty; 海軍 blue uniforms crossed a dark plaza behind 禁止（する）d playing the second movement of Prokofieff's "Love of Three Oranges." Presently there were 解雇する／砲火／射撃 engines, symbols of 災害, and a 恐ろしい 反乱 of the mutilated in a dressing 駅／配置する. He turned on his bed-lamp light and made a 徹底的な 公式文書，認める of it ending with the half-ironic phrase: "非，不，無-combatant's 爆撃する-shock."

As he sat on the 味方する of his bed, he felt the room, the house and the night as empty. In the next room Nicole muttered something desolate and he felt sorry for whatever loneliness she was feeling in her sleep. For him time stood still and then every few years 加速するd in a 急ぐ, like the quick re-勝利，勝つd of a film, but for Nicole the years slipped away by clock and calendar and birthday, with the 追加するd poignance of her perishable beauty.

Even this past year and a half on the Zugersee seemed wasted time for her, the seasons 示すd only by the workmen on the road turning pink in May, brown in July, 黒人／ボイコット in September, white again in Spring. She had come out of her first illness alive with new hopes, 推定する／予想するing so much, yet 奪うd of any subsistence except 刑事, bringing up children she could only pretend gently to love, guided 孤児s. The people she liked, 反逆者／反逆するs mostly, 乱すd her and were bad for her—she sought in them the vitality that had made them 独立した・無所属 or creative or rugged, sought in vain—for their secrets were buried 深い in childhood struggles they had forgotten. They were more 利益／興味d in Nicole's exterior harmony and charm, the other 直面する of her illness. She led a lonely life owning 刑事 who did not want to be owned.

Many times he had tried unsuccessfully to let go his 持つ／拘留する on her. They had many 罰金 times together, 罰金 会談 between the loves of the white nights, but always when he turned away from her into himself he left her 持つ／拘留するing Nothing in her 手渡すs and 星／主役にするing at it, calling it many 指名するs, but knowing it was only the hope that he would come 支援する soon.

He scrunched his pillow hard, lay 負かす／撃墜する, and put the 支援する of his neck against it as a Japanese does to slow the 循環／発行部数, and slept again for a time. Later, while he shaved, Nicole awoke and marched around, giving abrupt, succinct orders to children and servants. Lanier （機の）カム in to watch his father shave—living beside a psychiatric clinic he had developed an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 信用／信任 in and 賞賛 for his father, together with an 誇張するd 無関心／冷淡 toward most other adults; the 患者s appeared to him either in their 半端物 面s, or else as devitalized, over-訂正する creatures without personality. He was a handsome, 約束ing boy and 刑事 充てるd much time to him, in the 関係 of a 同情的な but exacting officer and respectful enlisted man.

"Why," Lanier asked, "do you always leave a little lather on the 最高の，を越す of your hair when you shave?"

慎重に 刑事 parted soapy lips: "I have never been able to find out. I've often wondered. I think it's because I get the first finger soapy when I make the line of my 味方する-燃やす, but how it gets up on 最高の，を越す of my 長，率いる I don't know."

"I'm going to watch it all to-morrow."

"That's your only question before breakfast?"

"I don't really call it a question."

"That's one on you."

Half an hour later 刑事 started up to the 行政 building. He was thirty-eight—still 拒絶する／低下するing a 耐えるd he yet had a more 医療の aura about him than he had worn upon the Riviera. For eighteen months now he had lived at the clinic—certainly one of the best-任命するd in Europe. Like Dohmler's it was of the modern type—no longer a 選び出す／独身 dark and 悪意のある building but a small, scattered, yet deceitfully 統合するd village—刑事 and Nicole had 追加するd much in the domain of taste, so that the 工場／植物 was a thing of beauty, visited by every psychologist passing through Zurich. With the 新規加入 of a caddy house it might very 井戸／弁護士席 have been a country club. The Eglantine and the Beeches, houses for those sunk into eternal 不明瞭, were 審査するd by little copses from the main building, 偽装するd strong-points. Behind was a large トラックで運ぶ farm, worked partly by the 患者s. The workshops for ergo-therapy were three, placed under a 選び出す／独身 roof and there Doctor Diver began his morning's 査察. The carpentry shop, 十分な of sunlight, exuded the sweetness of sawdust, of a lost age of 支持を得ようと努めるd; always half a dozen men were there, 大打撃を与えるing, 計画（する）ing, buzzing—silent men, who 解除するd solemn 注目する，もくろむs from their work as he passed through. Himself a good carpenter, he discussed with them the efficiency of some 道具s for a moment in a 静かな, personal, 利益／興味d 発言する／表明する. 隣接するing was the 調書をとる／予約する-bindery, adapted to the most 動きやすい of 患者s who were not always, however, those who had the greatest chance for 回復. The last 議会 was 充てるd to beadwork, weaving and work in 厚かましさ／高級将校連. The 直面するs of the 患者s here wore the 表現 of one who had just sighed profoundly, 解任するing something insoluble—but their sighs only 示すd the beginning of another ceaseless 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of ratiocination, not in a line as with normal people but in the same circle. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Around forever. But the 有望な colors of the stuffs they worked with gave strangers a momentary illusion that all was 井戸／弁護士席, as in a 幼稚園. These 患者s brightened as Doctor Diver （機の）カム in. Most of them liked him better than they liked Doctor Gregorovius. Those who had once lived in the 広大な／多数の／重要な world invariably liked him better. There were a few who thought he neglected them, or that he was not simple, or that he 提起する／ポーズをとるd. Their 返答s were not dissimilar to those that 刑事 evoked in 非，不，無-professional life, but here they were warped and distorted.

One Englishwoman spoke to him always about a 支配する which she considered her own.

"Have we got music to-night?"

"I don't know," he answered. "I 港／避難所't seen Doctor Ladislau. How did you enjoy the music that Mrs. Sachs and Mr. Longstreet gave us last night?"

"It was so-so."

"I thought it was 罰金—特に the Chopin."

"I thought it was so-so."

"When are you going to play for us yourself?"

She shrugged her shoulders, as pleased at this question as she had been for several years.

"Some time. But I only play so-so."

They knew that she did not play at all—she had had two sisters who were brilliant musicians, but she had never been able to learn the 公式文書，認めるs when they had been young together.

From the workshop 刑事 went to visit the Eglantine and the Beeches. Exteriorly these houses were as cheerful as the others; Nicole had designed the decoration and the furniture on a necessary base of 隠すd 取調べ／厳しく尋問するs and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and immovable furniture. She had worked with so much imagination—the inventive 質, which she 欠如（する）d, 存在 供給（する）d by the problem itself—that no 教えるd 訪問者 would have dreamed that the light, graceful filagree work at a window was a strong, unyielding end of a tether, that the pieces 反映するing modern tubular 傾向s were stancher than the 大規模な 創造s of the Edwardians—even the flowers lay in アイロンをかける fingers and every casual ornament and fixture was as necessary as a girder in a 超高層ビル. Her tireless 注目する，もくろむs had made each room 産する／生じる up its greatest usefulness. Complimented, she referred to herself brusquely as a master plumber.

For those whose compasses were not depolarized there seemed many 半端物 things in these houses. Doctor Diver was often amused in the Eglantine, the men's building—here there was a strange little exhibitionist who thought that if he could walk unclothed and unmolested from the Êtoile to the Place de la Concorde he would solve many things—and, perhaps, 刑事 thought, he was やめる 権利.

His most 利益／興味ing 事例／患者 was in the main building. The 患者 was a woman of thirty who had been in the clinic six months; she was an American painter who had lived long in Paris. They had no very 満足な history of her. A cousin had happened upon her all mad and gone and after an unsatisfactory interlude at one of the whoopee cures that fringed the city, 献身的な 大部分は to tourist 犠牲者s of 麻薬 and drink, he had managed to get her to Switzerland. On her admittance she had been exceptionally pretty—now she was a living agonizing sore. All 血 実験（する）s had failed to give a 肯定的な reaction and the trouble was unsatisfactorily 目録d as nervous eczema. For two months she had lain under it, as 拘留するd as in the アイロンをかける Maiden. She was coherent, even brilliant, within the 限界s of her special hallucinations.

She was 特に his 患者. During （一定の）期間s of overexcitement he was the only doctor who could "do anything with her." Several weeks ago, on one of many nights that she had passed in sleepless 拷問 Franz had 後継するd in hypnotizing her into a few hours of needed 残り／休憩（する）, but he had never again 後継するd. Hypnosis was a 道具 that 刑事 had 不信d and seldom used, for he knew that he could not always 召喚する up the mood in himself—he had once tried it on Nicole and she had scornfully laughed at him.

The woman in room twenty could not see him when he （機の）カム in—the area about her 注目する，もくろむs was too tightly swollen. She spoke in a strong, rich, 深い, thrilling 発言する／表明する.

"How long will this last? Is it going to be forever?"

"It's not going to be very long now. Doctor Ladislau tells me there are whole areas （疑いを）晴らすd up."

"If I knew what I had done to deserve this I could 受託する it with equanimity."

"It isn't wise to be mystical about it—we 認める it as a nervous 現象. It's 関係のある to the blush—when you were a girl, did you blush easily?"

She lay with her 直面する turned to the 天井.

"I have 設立する nothing to blush for since I 削減（する） my 知恵 teeth."

"港／避難所't you committed your 株 of petty sins and mistakes?"

"I have nothing to reproach myself with."

"You're very fortunate."

The woman thought a moment; her 発言する／表明する （機の）カム up through her 包帯d 直面する afflicted with subterranean melodies:

"I'm 株ing the 運命／宿命 of the women of my time who challenged men to 戦う／戦い."

"To your 広大な surprise it was just like all 戦う／戦いs," he answered, 可決する・採択するing her formal diction.

"Just like all 戦う／戦いs." She thought this over. "You 選ぶ a 始める，決める-up, or else 勝利，勝つ a Pyrrhic victory, or you're 難破させるd and 廃虚d—you're a ghostly echo from a broken 塀で囲む."

"You are neither 難破させるd nor 廃虚d," he told her. "Are you やめる sure you've been in a real 戦う／戦い?"

"Look at me!" she cried furiously.

"You've 苦しむd, but many women 苦しむd before they mistook themselves for men." It was becoming an argument and he 退却／保養地d. "In any 事例／患者 you mustn't 混乱させる a 選び出す／独身 失敗 with a final 敗北・負かす."

She sneered. "Beautiful words," and the phrase transpiring up through the crust of 苦痛 humbled him.

"We would like to go into the true 推論する／理由s that brought you here—" he began but she interrupted.

"I am here as a symbol of something. I thought perhaps you would know what it was."

"You are sick," he said mechanically.

"Then what was it I had almost 設立する?"

"A greater sickness."

"That's all?"

"That's all." With disgust he heard himself lying, but here and now the vastness of the 支配する could only be compressed into a 嘘（をつく）. "Outside of that there's only 混乱 and 大混乱. I won't lecture to you—we have too 激烈な／緊急の a 現実化 of your physical 苦しむing. But it's only by 会合 the problems of every day, no 事柄 how trifling and boring they seem, that you can make things 減少（する） 支援する into place again. After that—perhaps you'll be able again to 診察する—"

He had slowed up to 避ける the 必然的な end of his thought: "—the frontiers of consciousness." The frontiers that artists must 調査する were not for her, ever. She was 罰金-spun, inbred—結局 she might find 残り／休憩（する） in some 静かな mysticism. 探検 was for those with a 手段 of 小作農民 血, those with big thighs and 厚い ankles who could take 罰 as they took bread and salt, on every インチ of flesh and spirit.

—Not for you, he almost said. It's too 堅い a game for you.

Yet in the awful majesty of her 苦痛 he went out to her unreservedly, almost sexually. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to gather her up in his 武器, as he so often had Nicole, and 心にいだく even her mistakes, so 深く，強烈に were they part of her. The orange light through the drawn blind, the sarcophagus of her 人物／姿／数字 on the bed, the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 直面する, the 発言する／表明する searching the vacuity of her illness and finding only remote abstractions.

As he arose the 涙／ほころびs fled 溶岩-like into her 包帯s.

"That is for something," she whispered. "Something must come out of it."

He stooped and kissed her forehead.

"We must all try to be good," he said.

Leaving her room he sent the nurse in to her. There were other 患者s to see: an American girl of fifteen who had been brought up on the basis that childhood was ーするつもりであるd to be all fun—his visit was 刺激するd by the fact that she had just 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd off all her hair with a nail scissors. There was nothing much to be done for her—a family history of neurosis and nothing stable in her past to build on. The father, normal and conscientious himself, had tried to 保護する a nervous brood from life's troubles and had 後継するd 単に in 妨げるing them from developing 力／強力にするs of 調整 to life's 必然的な surprises. There was little that 刑事 could say: "Helen, when you're in 疑問 you must ask a nurse, you must learn to take advice. 約束 me you will."

What was a 約束 with the 長，率いる sick? He looked in upon a frail 追放する from the Caucasus buckled securely in a sort of hammock which in turn was 潜水するd in a warm 医療の bath, and upon the three daughters of a Portuguese general who slid almost imperceptibly toward paresis. He went into the room next to them and told a 崩壊（する）d psychiatrist that he was better, always better, and the man tried to read his 直面する for 有罪の判決, since he hung on the real world only through such 安心 as he could find in the resonance, or 欠如（する） of it, in Doctor Diver's 発言する／表明する. After that 刑事 発射する／解雇するd a shiftless 整然とした and by then it was the lunch hour.

XV

Meals with the 患者s were a chore he approached with apathy. The 集会, which of course did not 含む 居住（者）s at the Eglantine or the Beeches, was 従来の enough at first sight, but over it brooded always a 激しい melancholy. Such doctors as were 現在の kept up a conversation but most of the 患者s, as if exhausted by their morning's 努力する, or depressed by the company, spoke little, and ate looking into their plates.

昼食 over, 刑事 returned to his 郊外住宅. Nicole was in the salon wearing a strange 表現.

"Read that," she said.

He opened the letter. It was from a woman recently 発射する／解雇するd, though with 懐疑心 on the part of the faculty. It （刑事）被告 him in no uncertain 条件 of having seduced her daughter, who had been at her mother's 味方する during the 決定的な 行う／開催する／段階 of the illness. It 推定するd that Mrs. Diver would be glad to have this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and learn what her husband was "really like."

刑事 read the letter again. Couched in （疑いを）晴らす and concise English he yet 認めるd it as the letter of a maniac. Upon a 選び出す／独身 occasion he had let the girl, a flirtatious little brunette, ride into Zurich with him, upon her request, and in the evening had brought her 支援する to the clinic. In an idle, almost indulgent way, he kissed her. Later, she tried to carry the 事件／事情／状勢 その上の, but he was not 利益／興味d and subsequently, probably その結果, the girl had come to dislike him, and taken her mother away.

"This letter is deranged," he said. "I had no relations of any 肉親，親類d with that girl. I didn't even like her."

"Yes, I've tried thinking that," said Nicole.

"Surely you don't believe it?"

"I've been sitting here."

He sank his 発言する／表明する to a reproachful 公式文書，認める and sat beside her.

"This is absurd. This is a letter from a mental 患者."

"I was a mental 患者."

He stood up and spoke more authoritatively.

"Suppose we don't have any nonsense, Nicole. Go and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する up the children and we'll start."

In the car, with 刑事 運動ing, they followed the little promontories of the lake, catching the 燃やす of light and water in the windshield, tunnelling through cascades of evergreen. It was 刑事's car, a Renault so dwarfish that they all stuck out of it except the children, between whom Mademoiselle towered mastlike in the 後部 seat. They knew every キロメーター of the road—where they would smell the pine needles and the 黒人／ボイコット stove smoke. A high sun with a 直面する traced on it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 猛烈な／残忍な on the straw hats of the children.

Nicole was silent; 刑事 was uneasy at her straight hard gaze. Often he felt lonely with her, and frequently she tired him with the short floods of personal 発覚s that she reserved 排他的に for him, "I'm like this—I'm more like that," but this afternoon he would have been glad had she 動揺させるd on in staccato for a while and given him glimpses of her thoughts. The 状況／情勢 was always most 脅すing when she 支援するd up into herself and の近くにd the doors behind her.

At Zug Mademoiselle got out and left them. The Divers approached the Agiri Fair through a menagerie of mammoth steamrollers that made way for them. 刑事 parked the car, and as Nicole looked at him without moving, he said: "Come on, darl." Her lips drew apart into a sudden awful smile, and his belly quailed, but as if he hadn't seen it he repeated: "Come on. So the children can get out."

"Oh, I'll come all 権利," she answered, 涙／ほころびing the words from some story spinning itself out inside her, too 急速な／放蕩な for him to しっかり掴む. "Don't worry about that. I'll come—"

"Then come."

She turned from him as he walked beside her but the smile still flickered across her 直面する, derisive and remote. Only when Lanier spoke to her several times did she manage to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her attention upon an 反対する, a Punch-and-Judy show, and to orient herself by 錨，総合司会者ing to it.

刑事 tried to think what to do. The dualism in his 見解（をとる）s of her—that of the husband, that of the psychiatrist—was ますます 麻ひさせるing his faculties. In these six years she had several times carried him over the line with her, 武装解除するing him by exciting emotional pity or by a flow of wit, fantastic and disassociated, so that only after the episode did he realize with the consciousness of his own 緩和 from 緊張, that she had 後継するd in getting a point against his better judgment.

A discussion with Topsy about the guignol—as to whether the Punch was the same Punch they had seen last year in Cannes—having been settled, the family walked along again between the booths under the open sky. The women's bonnets, perching over velvet vests, the 有望な, spreading skirts of many cantons, seemed demure against the blue and orange paint of the wagons and 陳列する，発揮するs. There was the sound of a whining, tinkling hootchy-kootchy show.

Nicole began to run very suddenly, so suddenly that for a moment 刑事 did not 行方不明になる her. Far ahead he saw her yellow dress 新たな展開ing through the （人が）群がる, an ochre stitch along the 辛勝する／優位 of reality and unreality, and started after her. 内密に she ran and 内密に he followed. As the hot afternoon went shrill and terrible with her flight he had forgotten the children; then he wheeled and ran 支援する to them, 製図／抽選 them this way and that by their 武器, his 注目する，もくろむs jumping from booth to booth.

"Madame," he cried to a young woman behind a white 宝くじ wheel, "Est-ce que je peux laisser ces petits avec vous deux minutes? C'est très 緊急の—je vous donnerai dix フランs."

"Mais oui."

He 長，率いるd the children into the booth. "Alors—restez avec cette gentille dame."

"Oui, 刑事."

He darted off again but he had lost her; he circled the merry-go-一連の会議、交渉／完成する keeping up with it till he realized he was running beside it, 星／主役にするing always at the same horse. He 肘d through the （人が）群がる in the buvette; then remembering a predilection of Nicole's he snatched up an 辛勝する／優位 of a fortuneteller's テント and peered within. A droning 発言する／表明する 迎える／歓迎するd him: "La septième fille d'une septième fille née sur les rives du Nil—entrez, Monsieur—"

Dropping the flap he ran along toward where the plaisance 終結させるd at the lake and a small ferris wheel 回転するd slowly against the sky. There he 設立する her.

She was alone in what was momentarily the 最高の，を越す boat of the wheel, and as it descended he saw that she was laughing hilariously; he slunk 支援する in the （人が）群がる, a （人が）群がる which, at the wheel's next 革命, spotted the intensity of Nicole's hysteria.

"Regardez-moi ça!"

"Regarde donc cette Anglaise!"

負かす／撃墜する she dropped again—this time the wheel and its music were slowing and a dozen people were around her car, all of them impelled by the 質 of her laughter to smile in 同情的な idiocy. But when Nicole saw 刑事 her laughter died—she made a gesture of slipping by and away from him but he caught her arm and held it as they walked away.

"Why did you lose 支配（する）／統制する of yourself like that?"

"You know very 井戸／弁護士席 why."

"No, I don't."

"That's just preposterous—let me loose—that's an 侮辱 to my 知能. Don't you think I saw that girl look at you—that little dark girl. Oh, this is farcical—a child, not more than fifteen. Don't you think I saw?"

"Stop here a minute and 静かな 負かす／撃墜する."

They sat at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her 注目する，もくろむs in a profundity of 疑惑, her 手渡す moving across her line of sight as if it were 妨害するd. "I want a drink—I want a brandy."

"You can't have brandy—you can have a bock if you want it."

"Why can't I have a brandy?"

"We won't go into that. Listen to me—this 商売／仕事 about a girl is a delusion, do you understand that word?"

"It's always a delusion when I see what you don't want me to see."

He had a sense of 犯罪 as in one of those nightmares where we are （刑事）被告 of a 罪，犯罪 which we 認める as something undeniably experienced, but which upon waking we realize we have not committed. His 注目する，もくろむs wavered from hers.

"I left the children with a gypsy woman in a booth. We せねばならない get them."

"Who do you think you are?" she 需要・要求するd. "Svengali?"

Fifteen minutes ago they had been a family. Now as she was 鎮圧するd into a corner by his unwilling shoulder, he saw them all, child and man, as a perilous 事故.

"We're going home."

"Home!" she roared in a 発言する／表明する so abandoned that its louder トンs wavered and 割れ目d. "And sit and think that we're all rotting and the children's ashes are rotting in every box I open? That filth!"

Almost with 救済 he saw that her words sterilized her, and Nicole, sensitized 負かす／撃墜する to the corium of the 肌, saw the 撤退 in his 直面する. Her own 直面する 軟化するd and she begged, "Help me, help me, 刑事!"

A wave of agony went over him. It was awful that such a 罰金 tower should not be 築くd, only 一時停止するd, 一時停止するd from him. Up to a point that was 権利: men were for that, beam and idea, girder and logarithm; but somehow 刑事 and Nicole had become one and equal, not opposite and complementary; she was 刑事 too, the 干ばつ in the 骨髄 of his bones. He could not watch her disintegrations without 参加するing in them. His intuition rilled out of him as tenderness and compassion—he could only take the characteristically modern course, to interpose—he would get a nurse from Zurich, to take her over to-night.

"You can help me."

Her 甘い いじめ（る）ing pulled him 今後 off his feet. "You've helped me before—you can help me now."

"I can only help you the same old way."

"Some one can help me."

"Maybe so. You can help yourself most. Let's find the children."

There were 非常に／多数の 宝くじ booths with white wheels—刑事 was startled when he 問い合わせd at the first and 遭遇（する）d blank disavowals. Evil-注目する，もくろむd, Nicole stood apart, 否定するing the children, resenting them as part of a downright world she sought to make amorphous. Presently 刑事 設立する them, surrounded by women who were 診察するing them with delight like 罰金 goods, and by 小作農民 children 星／主役にするing.

"Merci, Monsieur, ah Monsieur est trop généreux. C'était un plaisir, M'sieur, Madame. Au revoir, mes petits."

They started 支援する with a hot 悲しみ streaming 負かす／撃墜する upon them; the car was 負わせるd with their 相互の 逮捕 and anguish, and the children's mouths were 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with 失望. Grief 現在のd itself in its terrible, dark unfamiliar color. Somewhere around Zug, Nicole, with a convulsive 成果／努力, 繰り返し言うd a 発言／述べる she had made before about a misty yellow house 始める，決める 支援する from the road that looked like a 絵 not yet 乾燥した，日照りの, but it was just an 試みる／企てる to catch at a rope that was playing out too 速く.

刑事 tried to 残り／休憩（する）—the struggle would come presently at home and he might have to sit a long time, 再び述べるing the universe for her. A "schizophrêne" is 井戸／弁護士席 指名するd as a 分裂（する） personality—Nicole was alternately a person to whom nothing need be explained and one to whom nothing could be explained. It was necessary to 扱う／治療する her with active and affirmative 主張, keeping the road to reality always open, making the road to escape harder going. But the brilliance, the versatility of madness is akin to the resourcefulness of water seeping through, over and around a dike. It 要求するs the 部隊d 前線 of many people to work against it. He felt it necessary that this time Nicole cure herself; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wait until she remembered the other times, and 反乱d from them. In a tired way, he planned that they would again 再開する the régime relaxed a year before.

He had turned up a hill that made a short 削減（する） to the clinic, and now as he stepped on the accelerator for a short straightaway run 平行の to the hillside the car swerved violently left, swerved 権利, tipped on two wheels and, as 刑事, with Nicole's 発言する／表明する 叫び声をあげるing in his ear, 鎮圧するd 負かす／撃墜する the mad 手渡す clutching the steering wheel, 権利d itself, swerved once more and 発射 off the road; it tore through low underbrush, tipped again and settled slowly at an angle of ninety degrees against a tree.

The children were 叫び声をあげるing and Nicole was 叫び声をあげるing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing and trying to 涙／ほころび at 刑事's 直面する. Thinking first of the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the car and unable to 見積（る） it 刑事 bent away Nicole's arm, climbed over the 最高の，を越す 味方する and 解除するd out the children; then he saw the car was in a stable position. Before doing anything else he stood there shaking and panting.

"You—!" he cried.

She was laughing hilariously, unashamed, unafraid, unconcerned. No one coming on the scene would have imagined that she had 原因（となる）d it; she laughed as after some 穏やかな escape of childhood.

"You were 脅すd, weren't you?" she （刑事）被告 him. "You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to live!"

She spoke with such 軍隊 that in his shocked 明言する／公表する 刑事 wondered if he had been 脅すd for himself—but the 緊張するd 直面するs of the children, looking from parent to parent, made him want to grind her grinning mask into jelly.

直接／まっすぐに above them, half a キロメーター by the winding road but only a hundred yards climbing, was an inn; one of its wings showed through the wooded hill.

"Take Topsy's 手渡す," he said to Lanier, "like that, tight, and climb up that hill—see the little path? When you get to the inn tell them 'La voiture Divare est cassée.' Some one must come 権利 負かす／撃墜する."

Lanier, not sure what had happened, but 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing the dark and 前例のない, asked:

"What will you do, 刑事?"

"We'll stay here with the car."

Neither of them looked at their mother as they started off. "Be careful crossing the road up there! Look both ways!" 刑事 shouted after them.

He and Nicole looked at each other 直接／まっすぐに, their 注目する，もくろむs like 炎ing windows across a 法廷，裁判所 of the same house. Then she took out a compact, looked in its mirror, and smoothed 支援する the 寺 hair. 刑事 watched the children climbing for a moment until they disappeared の中で the pines half way up; then he walked around the car to see the 損失 and 計画（する） how to get it 支援する on the road. In the dirt he could trace the 激しく揺するing course they had 追求するd for over a hundred feet; he was filled with a violent disgust that was not like 怒り／怒る.

In a few minutes the proprietor of the inn （機の）カム running 負かす／撃墜する.

"My God!" he exclaimed. "How did it happen, were you going 急速な／放蕩な? What luck! Except for that tree you'd have rolled 負かす／撃墜する hill!"

Taking advantage of Emile's reality, the wide 黒人／ボイコット apron, the sweat upon the rolls of his 直面する, 刑事 signalled to Nicole in a 事柄-of-fact way to let him help her from the car; その結果 she jumped over the lower 味方する, lost her balance on the slope, fell to her 膝s and got up again. As she watched the men trying to move the car her 表現 became 反抗的な. Welcoming even that mood 刑事 said:

"Go and wait with the children, Nicole."

Only after she had gone did he remember that she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 cognac, and that there was cognac 利用できる up there—he told Emile never mind about the car; they would wait for the chauffeur and the big car to pull it up の上に the road. Together they hurried up to the inn.

XVI

"I want to go away," he told Franz. "For a month or so, for as long as I can."

"Why not, 刑事? That was our 初めの 協定—it was you who 主張するd on staying. If you and Nicole—"

"I don't want to go away with Nicole. I want to go away alone. This last thing knocked me sideways—if I get two hours' sleep in twenty-four, it's one of Zwingli's 奇蹟s."

"You wish a real leave of abstinence."

"The word is 'absence.' Look here: if I go to Berlin to the Psychiatric 議会 could you manage to keep the peace? For three months she's been all 権利 and she likes her nurse. My God, you're the only human 存在 in this world I can ask this of."

Franz grunted, considering whether or not he could be 信用d to think always of his partner's 利益／興味.

*

In Zurich the next week 刑事 drove to the airport and took the big 計画（する） for Munich. 急に上がるing and roaring into the blue he felt numb, realizing how tired he was. A 広大な persuasive 静かな stole over him, and he abandoned sickness to the sick, sound to the モーターs, direction to the 操縦する. He had no 意向 of …に出席するing so much as a 選び出す／独身 開会／開廷／会期 of the congress—he could imagine it 井戸／弁護士席 enough, new 小冊子s by Bleuler and the 年上の Forel that he could much better digest at home, the paper by the American who cured dementia præcox by pulling out his 患者's teeth or cauterizing their tonsils, the half-derisive 尊敬（する）・点 with which this idea would be 迎える／歓迎するd, for no more 推論する／理由 than that America was such a rich and powerful country. The other 委任する／代表s from America—red-長，率いるd Schwartz with his saint's 直面する and his infinite patience in またがるing two worlds, 同様に as dozens of 商業の alienists with hang-dog 直面するs, who would be 現在の partly to 増加する their standing, and hence their reach for the big plums of the 犯罪の practice, partly to master novel sophistries that they could weave into their 在庫／株 in 貿易（する）, to the infinite 混乱 of all values. There would be 冷笑的な Latins, and some man of Freud's from Vienna. Articulate の中で them would be the 広大な／多数の／重要な Jung, bland, 最高の-vigorous, on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs between the forests of anthropology and the neuroses of school-boys. At first there would be an American cast to the congress, almost Rotarian in its forms and 儀式s, then the closer-knit European vitality would fight through, and finally the Americans would play their trump card, the 告示 of colossal gifts and endowments, of 広大な／多数の／重要な new 工場／植物s and training schools, and in the presence of the 人物／姿／数字s the Europeans would blanch and walk timidly. But he would not be there to see.

They skirted the Vorarlberg アルプス山脈, and 刑事 felt a pastoral delight in watching the villages. There were always four or five in sight, each one gathered around a church. It was simple looking at the earth from far off, simple as playing grim games with dolls and 兵士s. This was the way statesmen and 指揮官s and all retired people looked at things. Anyhow, it was a good 草案 of 救済.

An Englishman spoke to him from across the aisle but he 設立する something antipathetic in the English lately. England was like a rich man after a 悲惨な orgy who makes up to the 世帯 by chatting with them 個々に, when it is obvious to them that he is only trying to get 支援する his self-尊敬（する）・点 ーするために usurp his former 力／強力にする.

刑事 had with him what magazines were 利用できる on the 駅／配置する quays: The Century, The 動議 Picture, L'lllustration, and the Fliegende Blätter, but it was more fun to descend in his imagination into the villages and shake 手渡すs with the 田舎の characters. He sat in the churches as he sat in his father's church in Buffalo, まっただ中に the starchy must of Sunday 着せる／賦与するs. He listened to the 知恵 of the 近づく East, was Crucified, Died, and was Buried in the cheerful church, and once more worried between five or ten cents for the collection plate, because of the girl who sat in the pew behind.

The Englishman suddenly borrowed his magazines with a little small change of conversation, and 刑事, glad to see them go, thought of the voyage ahead of him. Wolf-like under his sheep's 着せる／賦与するing of long-中心的要素 Australian wool, he considered the world of 楽しみ—the incorruptible Mediterranean with 甘い old dirt caked in the olive trees, the 小作農民 girl 近づく Savona with a 直面する as green and rose as the color of an illuminated missal. He would take her in his 手渡すs and snatch her across the 国境...

...but there he 砂漠d her—he must 圧力（をかける） on toward the 小島s of Greece, the cloudy waters of unfamiliar ports, the lost girl on shore, the moon of popular songs. A part of 刑事's mind was made up of the tawdry souvenirs of his boyhood. Yet in that somewhat littered Five-and-Ten, he had managed to keep alive the low painful 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 知能.

XVII

Tommy Barban was a 支配者, Tommy was a hero—刑事 happened upon him in the Marienplatz in Munich, in one of those cafés, where small gamblers diced on "tapestry" mats. The 空気／公表する was 十分な of politics, and the 非難する of cards.

Tommy was at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する laughing his 戦争の laugh: "Um-buh—ha-ha! Um-buh—ha-ha!" As a 支配する, he drank little; courage was his game and his companions were always a little afraid of him. Recently an eighth of the area of his skull had been 除去するd by a Warsaw 外科医 and was knitting under his hair, and the weakest person in the café could have killed him with a flip of a knotted napkin.

"—this is Prince Chillicheff—" A 乱打するd, 砕く-gray ロシアの of fifty, "—and Mr. McKibben—and Mr. Hannan—" the latter was a lively ball of 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and hair, a clown; and he said すぐに to 刑事:

"The first thing before we shake 手渡すs—what do you mean by fooling around with my aunt?"

"Why, I—"

"You heard me. What are you doing here in Munich anyhow?"

"Um-bah—ha-ha!" laughed Tommy.

"港／避難所't you got aunts of your own? Why don't you fool with them?"

刑事 laughed, その結果 the man 転換d his attack:

"Now let's not have any more talk about aunts. How do I know you didn't （不足などを）補う the whole thing? Here you are a 完全にする stranger with an 知識 of いっそう少なく than half an hour, and you come up to me with a cock-and-bull story about your aunts. How do I know what you have 隠すd about you?"

Tommy laughed again, then he said good-naturedly, but 堅固に, "That's enough, Carly. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, 刑事—how're you? How's Nicole?"

He did not like any man very much nor feel their presence with much intensity—he was all relaxed for 戦闘; as a 罰金 競技者 playing 第２位 弁護 in any sport is really 残り／休憩（する）ing much of the time, while a lesser man only pretends to 残り／休憩（する） and is at a continual and self-destroying nervous 緊張.

Hannan, not 完全に 抑えるd, moved to an 隣接するing piano, and with recurring 憤慨 on his 直面する whenever he looked at 刑事, played chords, from time to time muttering, "Your aunts," and, in a dying cadence, "I didn't say aunts anyhow. I said pants."

"井戸／弁護士席, how're you?" repeated Tommy. "You don't look so—" he fought for a word, "—so jaunty as you used to, so spruce, you know what I mean."

The 発言／述べる sounded too much like one of those irritating 告訴，告発s of 病弱なing vitality and 刑事 was about to retort by commenting on the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 控訴s worn by Tommy and Prince Chillicheff, 控訴s of a 削減（する） and pattern fantastic enough to have sauntered 負かす／撃墜する Beale Street on a Sunday—when an explanation was 来たるべき.

"I see you are regarding our 着せる／賦与するs," said the Prince. "We have just come out of Russia."

"These were made in Poland by the 法廷，裁判所 tailor," said Tommy. "That's a fact—Pilsudski's own tailor."

"You've been 小旅行するing?" 刑事 asked.

They laughed, the Prince inordinately 一方／合間 clapping Tommy on the 支援する.

"Yes, we have been 小旅行するing. That's it, 小旅行するing. We have made the grand 小旅行する of all the Russias. In 明言する／公表する."

刑事 waited for an explanation. It （機の）カム from Mr. McKibben in two words.

"They escaped."

"Have you been 囚人s in Russia?"

"It was I," explained Prince Chillicheff, his dead yellow 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing at 刑事. "Not a 囚人 but in hiding."

"Did you have much trouble getting out?"

"Some trouble. We left three Red Guards dead at the 国境. Tommy left two—" He held up two fingers like a Frenchman—"I left one."

"That's the part I don't understand," said Mr. McKibben. "Why they should have 反対するd to your leaving."

Hannan turned from the piano and said, winking at the others: "Mac thinks a Marxian is somebody who went to St. 示す's school."

It was an escape story in the best tradition—an aristocrat hiding nine years with a former servant and working in a 政府 パン屋; the eighteen-year-old daughter in Paris who knew Tommy Barban...During the narrative 刑事 decided that this parched papier mâché 遺物 of the past was scarcely 価値（がある） the lives of three young men. The question arose as to whether Tommy and Chillicheff had been 脅すd.

"When I was 冷淡な," Tommy said. "I always get 脅すd when I'm 冷淡な. During the war I was always 脅すd when I was 冷淡な."

McKibben stood up.

"I must leave. To-morrow morning I'm going to Innsbruck by car with my wife and children—and the governess."

"I'm going there to-morrow, too," said 刑事.

"Oh, are you?" exclaimed McKibben. "Why not come with us? It's a big Packard and there's only my wife and my children and myself—and the governess—"

"I can't かもしれない—"

"Of course she's not really a governess," McKibben 結論するd, looking rather pathetically at 刑事. "As a 事柄 of fact my wife knows your sister-in-法律, Baby 過密な住居."

But 刑事 was not to be drawn in a blind 契約.

"I've 約束d to travel with two men."

"Oh," McKibben's 直面する fell. "井戸／弁護士席, I'll say good-by." He unscrewed two 血d wire-hairs from a nearby （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 出発／死d; 刑事 pictured the jammed Packard 続けざまに猛撃するing toward Innsbruck with the McKibbens and their children and their baggage and yapping dogs—and the governess.

"The paper says they know the man who killed him," said Tommy. "But his cousins did not want it in the papers, because it happened in a speakeasy. What do you think of that?"

"It's what's known as family pride."

Hannan played a loud chord on the piano to attract attention to himself.

"I don't believe his first stuff 持つ／拘留するs up," he said. "Even barring the Europeans there are a dozen Americans can do what North did."

It was the first 指示，表示する物 刑事 had had that they were talking about Abe North.

"The only difference is that Abe did it first," said Tommy.

"I don't agree," 固執するd Hannan. "He got the 評判 for 存在 a good musician because he drank so much that his friends had to explain him away somehow—"

"What's this about Abe North? What about him? Is he in a jam?"

"Didn't you read The 先触れ（する） this morning?"

"No."

"He's dead. He was beaten to death in a speakeasy in New York. He just managed to はう home to the Racquet Club to die—"

"Abe North?"

"Yes, sure, they—"

"Abe North?" 刑事 stood up. "Are you sure he's dead?"

Hannan turned around to McKibben: "It wasn't the Racquet Club he はうd to—it was the Harvard Club. I'm sure he didn't belong to the Racquet."

"The paper said so," McKibben 主張するd.

"It must have been a mistake. I'm やめる sure."

"Beaten to death in a speakeasy."

"But I happen to know most of the members of the Racquet Club," said Hannan. "It must have been the Harvard Club."

刑事 got up, Tommy too. Prince Chillicheff started out of a 病弱な 熟考する／考慮する of nothing, perhaps of his chances of ever getting out of Russia, a 熟考する／考慮する that had 占領するd him so long that it was doubtful if he could give it up すぐに, and joined them in leaving.

"Abe North beaten to death."

On the way to the hotel, a 旅行 of which 刑事 was scarcely aware, Tommy said:

"We're waiting for a tailor to finish some 控訴s so we can get to Paris. I'm going into 在庫／株-broking and they wouldn't take me if I showed up like this. Everybody in your country is making millions. Are you really leaving to-morrow? We can't even have dinner with you. It seems the Prince had an old girl in Munich. He called her up but she'd been dead five years and we're having dinner with the two daughters."

The Prince nodded.

"Perhaps I could have arranged for Doctor Diver."

"No, no," said 刑事 あわてて.

He slept 深い and awoke to a slow mournful march passing his window. It was a long column of men in uniform, wearing the familiar helmet of 1914, 厚い men in frock coats and silk hats, burghers, aristocrats, plain men. It was a society of 退役軍人s going to lay 花冠s on the tombs of the dead. The column marched slowly with a sort of swagger for a lost magnificence, a past 成果／努力, a forgotten 悲しみ. The 直面するs were only 正式に sad but 刑事's 肺s burst for a moment with 悔いる for Abe's death, and his own 青年 of ten years ago.

XVIII

He reached Innsbruck at dusk, sent his 捕らえる、獲得するs up to a hotel and walked into town. In the sunset the Emperor Maximilian knelt in 祈り above his bronze 会葬者s; a quartet of Jesuit novices paced and read in the university garden. The marble souvenirs of old 包囲s, marriages, 周年記念日s, faded quickly when the sun was 負かす／撃墜する, and he had erbsen-suppe with würstchen 削減（する） up in it, drank four helles of Pilsener and 辞退するd a formidable dessert known as "kaiser-schmarren."

にもかかわらず the overhanging mountains Switzerland was far away, Nicole was far away. Walking in the garden later when it was やめる dark he thought about her with detachment, loving her for her best self. He remembered once when the grass was damp and she （機の）カム to him on hurried feet, her thin slippers drenched with dew. She stood upon his shoes nestling の近くに and held up her 直面する, showing it as a 調書をとる／予約する open at a page.

"Think how you love me," she whispered. "I don't ask you to love me always like this, but I ask you to remember. Somewhere inside me there'll always be the person I am to-night."

But 刑事 had come away for his soul's sake, and he began thinking about that. He had lost himself—he could not tell the hour when, or the day or the week, the month or the year. Once he had 削減（する） through things, solving the most 複雑にするd equations as the simplest problems of his simplest 患者s. Between the time he 設立する Nicole flowering under a 石／投石する on the Zurichsee and the moment of his 会合 with Rosemary the spear had been blunted.

Watching his father's struggles in poor parishes had wedded a 願望（する） for money to an essentially unacquisitive nature. It was not a healthy necessity for 安全—he had never felt more sure of himself, more 完全に his own man, than at the time of his marriage to Nicole. Yet he had been swallowed up like a gigolo, and somehow permitted his 兵器庫 to be locked up in the 過密な住居 safety-deposit 丸天井s.

"There should have been a 解決／入植地 in the 大陸の style; but it isn't over yet. I've wasted eight years teaching the rich the ABC's of human decency, but I'm not done. I've got too many unplayed trumps in my 手渡す."

He loitered の中で the fallow rose bushes and the beds of damp 甘い indistinguishable fern. It was warm for October but 冷静な／正味の enough to wear a 激しい tweed coat buttoned by a little elastic tape at the neck. A 人物／姿／数字 detached itself from the 黒人／ボイコット 形態／調整 of a tree and he knew it was the woman whom he had passed in the ロビー coming out. He was in love with every pretty woman he saw now, their forms at a distance, their 影をつくる／尾行するs on a 塀で囲む.

Her 支援する was toward him as she 直面するd the lights of the town. He scratched a match that she must have heard, but she remained motionless.

—Was it an 招待? Or an 指示，表示する物 of obliviousness? He had long been outside of the world of simple 願望（する）s and their fulfillments, and he was inept and uncertain. For all he knew there might be some code の中で the wanderers of obscure spas by which they 設立する each other quickly.

—Perhaps the next gesture was his. Strange children should smile at each other and say, "Let's play."

He moved closer, the 影をつくる／尾行する moved sideways. かもしれない he would be snubbed like the scapegrace drummers he had heard of in 青年. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 loud in 接触する with the unprobed, undissected, unanalyzed, 原因不明の／行方不明の（unaccounnted-for） for. Suddenly he turned away, and, as he did, the girl, too, broke the 黒人／ボイコット frieze she made with the foliage, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a （法廷の）裁判 at a 穏健な but 決定するd pace and took the path 支援する to the hotel.

With a guide and two other men, 刑事 started up the Birkkarspitze next morning. It was a 罰金 feeling once they were above the cowbells of the highest pastures—刑事 looked 今後 to the night in the shack, enjoying his own 疲労，（軍の）雑役, enjoying the captaincy of the guide, feeling a delight in his own anonymity. But at 中央の-day the 天候 changed to 黒人／ボイコット sleet and あられ／賞賛する and mountain 雷鳴. 刑事 and one of the other 登山者s 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go on but the guide 辞退するd. 残念に they struggled 支援する to Innsbruck to start again to-morrow.

After dinner and a 瓶／封じ込める of 激しい 地元の ワイン in the 砂漠d dining-room, he felt excited, without knowing why, until he began thinking of the garden. He had passed the girl in the ロビー before supper and this time she had looked at him and 認可するd of him, but it kept worrying him: Why? When I could have had a good 株 of the pretty women of my time for the asking, why start that now? With a wraith, with a fragment of my 願望（する）? Why?

His imagination 押し進めるd ahead—the old asceticism, the actual unfamiliarity, 勝利d: God, I might 同様に go 支援する to the Riviera and sleep with Janice Caricamento or the Wilburhazy girl. To belittle all these years with something cheap and 平易な?

He was still excited, though, and he turned from the veranda and went up to his room to think. 存在 alone in 団体／死体 and spirit begets loneliness, and loneliness begets more loneliness.

Upstairs he walked around thinking of the 事柄 and laying out his climbing 着せる／賦与するs advantageously on the faint heater; he again 遭遇（する）d Nicole's 電報電信, still unopened, with which diurnally she …を伴ってd his 旅程. He had 延期するd 開始 it before supper—perhaps because of the garden. It was a cablegram from Buffalo, 今後d through Zurich.

"Your father died 平和的に tonight. HOLMES."

He felt a sharp wince at the shock, a 集会 of the 軍隊s of 抵抗; then it rolled up through his loins and stomach and throat.

He read the message again. He sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, breathing and 星／主役にするing; thinking first the old selfish child's thought that comes with the death of a parent, how will it 影響する／感情 me now that this earliest and strongest of 保護s is gone?

The atavism passed and he walked the room still, stopping from time to time to look at the 電報電信. Holmes was 正式に his father's curate but 現実に, and for a １０年間, rector of the church. How did he die? Of old age—he was seventy-five. He had lived a long time.

刑事 felt sad that he had died alone—he had 生き残るd his wife, and his brothers and sisters; there were cousins in Virginia but they were poor and not able to come North, and Holmes had had to 調印する the 電報電信. 刑事 loved his father—again and again he referred judgments to what his father would probably have thought or done. 刑事 was born several months after the death of two young sisters and his father, guessing what would be the 影響 on 刑事's mother, had saved him from a spoiling by becoming his moral guide. He was of tired 在庫／株 yet he raised himself to that 成果／努力.

In the summer father and son walked downtown together to have their shoes 向こうずねd—刑事 in his starched duck sailor 控訴, his father always in beautifully 削減（する） clerical 着せる／賦与するs—and the father was very proud of his handsome little boy. He told 刑事 all he knew about life, not much but most of it true, simple things, 事柄s of 行為 that （機の）カム within his clergyman's 範囲. "Once in a strange town when I was first 任命するd, I went into a （人が）群がるd room and was 混乱させるd as to who was my hostess. Several people I knew （機の）カム toward me, but I 無視（する）d them because I had seen a gray-haired woman sitting by a window far across the room. I went over to her and introduced myself. After that I made many friends in that town."

His father had done that from a good heart—his father had been sure of what he was, with a 深い pride of the two proud 未亡人s who had raised him to believe that nothing could be superior to "good instincts," 栄誉（を受ける）, 儀礼, and courage.

The father always considered that his wife's small fortune belonged to his son, and in college and in 医療の school sent him a check for all of it four times a year. He was one of those about whom it was said with smug finality in the gilded age: "very much the gentleman, but not much get-up-and-go about him."

...刑事 sent 負かす／撃墜する for a newspaper. Still pacing to and from the 電報電信 open on his bureau, he chose a ship to go to America. Then he put in a call for Nicole in Zurich, remembering so many things as he waited, and wishing he had always been as good as he had ーするつもりであるd to be.

XIX

For an hour, tied up with his 深遠な reaction to his father's death, the magnificent faç広告 of the 母国, the harbor of New York, seemed all sad and glorious to 刑事, but once 岸に the feeling 消えるd, nor did he find it again in the streets or the hotels or the trains that bore him first to Buffalo, and then south to Virginia with his father's 団体／死体. Only as the 地元の train shambled into the low-forested clayland of Westmoreland 郡, did he feel once more identified with his surroundings; at the 駅／配置する he saw a 星／主役にする he knew, and a 冷淡な moon 有望な over Chesapeake Bay; he heard the rasping wheels of buckboards turning, the lovely fatuous 発言する／表明するs, the sound of 不振の primeval rivers flowing softly under soft Indian 指名するs.

Next day at the churchyard his father was laid の中で a hundred Divers, Dorseys, and Hunters. It was very friendly leaving him there with all his relations around him. Flowers were scattered on the brown unsettled earth. 刑事 had no more 関係 here now and did not believe he would come 支援する. He knelt on the hard 国／地域. These dead, he knew them all, their 天候-beaten 直面するs with blue flashing 注目する，もくろむs, the spare violent 団体／死体s, the souls made of new earth in the forest-激しい 不明瞭 of the seventeenth century.

"Good-by, my father—good-by, all my fathers."

*

On the long-roofed steamship piers one is in a country that is no longer here and not yet there. The 煙霧のかかった yellow 丸天井 is 十分な of echoing shouts. There are the rumble of トラックで運ぶs and the clump of trunks, the strident chatter of cranes, the first salt smell of the sea. One hurries through, even though there's time; the past, the continent, is behind; the 未来 is the glowing mouth in the 味方する of the ship; the 薄暗い, 騒然とした alley is too confusedly the 現在の.

Up the gangplank and the 見通し of the world adjusts itself, 狭くするs. One is a 国民 of a 連邦／共和国 smaller than Andorra, no longer sure of anything. The men at the purser's desk are as oddly 形態／調整d as the cabins; disdainful are the 注目する，もくろむs of voyagers and their friends. Next the loud mournful whistles, the portentous vibration and the boat, the human idea—is in 動議. The pier and its 直面するs slide by and for a moment the boat is a piece accidentally 分裂（する） off from them; the 直面するs become remote, voiceless, the pier is one of many blurs along the water 前線. The harbor flows 速く toward the sea.

With it flowed Albert McKisco, labelled by the newspapers as its most precious 貨物. McKisco was having a vogue. His novels were pastiches of the work of the best people of his time, a feat not to be disparaged, and in 新規加入 he 所有するd a gift for 軟化するing and debasing what he borrowed, so that many readers were charmed by the 緩和する with which they could follow him. Success had 改善するd him and humbled him. He was no fool about his capacities—he realized that he 所有するd more vitality than many men of superior talent, and he was 解決するd to enjoy the success he had earned. "I've done nothing yet," he would say. "I don't think I've got any real genius. But if I keep trying I may 令状 a good 調書をとる／予約する." 罰金 dives have been made from flimsier spring-boards. The innumerable 無視する，冷たく断わるs of the past were forgotten. Indeed, his success was 設立するd psychologically upon his duel with Tommy Barban, upon the basis of which, as it withered in his memory, he had created, afresh, a new self-尊敬（する）・点.

Spotting 刑事 Diver the second day out, he 注目する，もくろむd him 試験的に, then introduced himself in a friendly way and sat 負かす／撃墜する. 刑事 laid aside his reading and, after the few minutes that it took to realize the change in McKisco, the 見えなくなる of the man's annoying sense of inferiority, 設立する himself pleased to talk to him. McKisco was "井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd" on a 範囲 of 支配するs wider than Goethe's—it was 利益／興味ing to listen to the innumerable facile combinations that he referred to as his opinions. They struck up an 知識, and 刑事 had several meals with them. The McKiscos had been 招待するd to sit at the captain's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する but with nascent snobbery they told 刑事 that they "couldn't stand that bunch."

Violet was very grand now, decked out by the grand couturières, charmed about the little 発見s that 井戸／弁護士席-bred girls make in their teens. She could, indeed, have learned them from her mother in Boise but her soul was born dismally in the small movie houses of Idaho, and she had had no time for her mother. Now she "belonged"—together with several million other people—and she was happy, though her husband still shushed her when she grew violently naïve.

The McKiscos got off at Gibraltar. Next evening in Naples 刑事 選ぶd up a lost and 哀れな family of two girls and their mother in the bus from the hotel to the 駅／配置する. He had seen them on the ship. An 圧倒的な 願望（する） to help, or to be admired, （機の）カム over him: he showed them fragments of gaiety; 試験的に he bought them ワイン, with 楽しみ saw them begin to 回復する their proper egotism. He pretended they were this and that, and 落ちるing in with his own 陰謀（を企てる）, and drinking too much to 支える the illusion, and all this time the women, thought only that this was a windfall from heaven. He withdrew from them as the night 病弱なd and the train 激しく揺するd and snorted at Cassino and Frosinone. After weird American partings in the 駅／配置する at Rome, 刑事 went to the Hotel Quirinal, somewhat exhausted.

At the desk he suddenly 星／主役にするd and upped his 長，率いる. As if a drink were 事実上の／代理 on him, warming the lining of his stomach, throwing a 紅潮／摘発する up into his brain, he saw the person he had come to see, the person for whom he had made the Mediterranean crossing.

同時に Rosemary saw him, 認めるing him before placing him; she looked 支援する startled, and, leaving the girl she was with, she hurried over. 持つ／拘留するing himself 築く, 持つ／拘留するing his breath, 刑事 turned to her. As she （機の）カム across the ロビー, her beauty all groomed, like a young horse dosed with 黒人／ボイコット-seed oil, and hoops varnished, shocked him awake; but it all （機の）カム too quick for him to do anything except 隠す his 疲労，（軍の）雑役 as best he could. To 会合，会う her starry-注目する，もくろむd 信用／信任 he 召集（する）d an insincere pantomime 暗示するing, "You would turn up here—of all the people in the world."

Her gloved 手渡すs の近くにd over his on the desk; "刑事—we're making The Grandeur that was Rome—at least we think we are; we may やめる any day."

He looked at her hard, trying to make her a little self-conscious, so that she would 観察する いっそう少なく closely his unshaven 直面する, his crumpled and slept-in collar. Fortunately, she was in a hurry.

"We begin 早期に because the もやs rise at eleven—phone me at two."

In his room 刑事 collected his faculties. He left a call for noon, stripped off his 着せる／賦与するs and dove literally into a 激しい sleep.

He slept over the phone call but awoke at two, refreshed. Unpacking his 捕らえる、獲得する, he sent out 控訴s and laundry. He shaved, lay for half an hour in a warm bath and had breakfast. The sun had dipped into the 経由で Nazionale and he let it through the portières with a jingling of old 厚かましさ／高級将校連 （犯罪の）一味s. Waiting for a 控訴 to be 圧力（をかける）d, he discovered from the Corriere della Sera that "una novella di Sinclair 吊りくさび '塀で囲む Street' nella quale autore analizza la vita sociale di una piccola citta Americana." Then he tried to think about Rosemary.

At first he thought nothing. She was young and 磁石の, but so was Topsy. He guessed that she had had lovers and had loved them in the last four years. 井戸／弁護士席, you never knew 正確に／まさに how much space you 占領するd in people's lives. Yet from this 霧 his affection 現れるd—the best 接触するs are when one knows the 障害s and still wants to 保存する a relation. The past drifted 支援する and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 持つ／拘留する her eloquent giving-of-herself in its precious 爆撃する, till he enclosed it, till it no longer 存在するd outside him. He tried to collect all that might attract her—it was いっそう少なく than it had been four years ago. Eighteen might look at thirty-four through a rising もや of adolescence; but twenty-two would see thirty-eight with discerning clarity. Moreover, 刑事 had been at an emotional 頂点（に達する） at the time of the previous 遭遇（する）; since then there had been a lesion of enthusiasm.

When the valet returned he put on a white shirt and collar and a 黒人／ボイコット tie with a pearl; the cords of his reading-glasses passed through another pearl of the same size that swung a casual インチ below. After sleep, his 直面する had 再開するd the ruddy brown of many Riviera summers, and to limber himself up he stood on his 手渡すs on a 議長，司会を務める until his fountain pen and coins fell out. At three he called Rosemary and was bidden to come up. Momentarily dizzy from his 曲芸, he stopped in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 for a gin-and-tonic.

"Hi, Doctor Diver!"

Only because of Rosemary's presence in the hotel did 刑事 place the man すぐに as Collis Clay. He had his old 信用／信任 and an 空気／公表する of 繁栄 and big sudden jowls.

"Do you know Rosemary's here?" Collis asked.

"I ran into her."

"I was in Florence and I heard she was here so I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する last week. You'd never know Mama's little girl." He 修正するd the 発言／述べる, "I mean she was so carefully brought up and now she's a woman of the world—if you know what I mean. Believe me, has she got some of these Roman boys tied up in 捕らえる、獲得するs! And how!"

"You 熟考する／考慮するing in Florence?"

"Me? Sure, I'm 熟考する／考慮するing architecture there. I go 支援する Sunday—I'm staying for the races."

With difficulty 刑事 抑制するd him from 追加するing the drink to the account he carried in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, like a 在庫／株-market 報告（する）／憶測.

XX

When 刑事 got out of the elevator he followed a tortuous 回廊（地帯） and turned at length toward a distant 発言する／表明する outside a lighted door. Rosemary was in 黒人／ボイコット pajamas; a 昼食 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was still in the room; she was having coffee.

"You're still beautiful," he said. "A little more beautiful than ever."

"Do you want coffee, youngster?"

"I'm sorry I was so unpresentable this morning."

"You didn't look 井戸／弁護士席—you all 権利 now? Want coffee?"

"No, thanks."

"You're 罰金 again, I was 脅すd this morning. Mother's coming over next month, if the company stays. She always asks me if I've seen you over here, as if she thought we were living next door. Mother always liked you—she always felt you were some one I せねばならない know."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm glad she still thinks of me."

"Oh, she does," Rosemary 安心させるd him. "A very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定."

"I've seen you here and there in pictures," said 刑事. "Once I had Daddy's Girl run off just for myself!"

"I have a good part in this one if it isn't 削減（する）."

She crossed behind him, touching his shoulder as she passed. She phoned for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to be taken away and settled in a big 議長，司会を務める.

"I was just a little girl when I met you, 刑事. Now I'm a woman."

"I want to hear everything about you."

"How is Nicole—and Lanier and Topsy?"

"They're 罰金. They often speak of you—"

The phone rang. While she answered it 刑事 診察するd two novels—one by Edna Ferber, one by Albert McKisco. The waiter （機の）カム for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; bereft of its presence Rosemary seemed more alone in her 黒人／ボイコット pajamas.

"...I have a 報知係...No, not very 井戸／弁護士席. I've got to go to the costumer's for a long fitting...No, not now..."

As though with the 見えなくなる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she felt 解放（する）d, Rosemary smiled at 刑事—that smile as if they two together had managed to get rid of all the trouble in the world and were now at peace in their own heaven...

"That's done," she said. "Do you realize I've spent the last hour getting ready for you?"

But again the phone called her. 刑事 got up to change his hat from the bed to the luggage stand, and in alarm Rosemary put her を引き渡す the mouthpiece of the phone. "You're not going!"

"No."

When the communication was over he tried to drag the afternoon together 説: "I 推定する／予想する some nourishment from people now."

"Me too," Rosemary agreed. "The man that just phoned me once knew a second cousin of 地雷. Imagine calling anybody up for a 推論する／理由 like that!"

Now she lowered the lights for love. Why else should she want to shut off his 見解（をとる） of her? He sent his words to her like letters, as though they left him some time before they reached her.

"Hard to sit here and be の近くに to you, and not kiss you." Then they kissed passionately in the centre of the 床に打ち倒す. She 圧力（をかける）d against him, and went 支援する to her 議長，司会を務める.

It could not go on 存在 単に pleasant in the room. 今後 or backward; when the phone rang once more he strolled into the bedchamber and lay 負かす／撃墜する on her bed, 開始 Albert McKisco's novel. Presently Rosemary （機の）カム in and sat beside him.

"You have the longest eyelashes," she 発言／述べるd.

"We are now 支援する at the Junior Prom. の中で those 現在の are 行方不明になる Rosemary Hoyt, the eyelash fancier—"

She kissed him and he pulled her 負かす／撃墜する so that they lay 味方する by 味方する, and then they kissed till they were both breathless. Her breathing was young and eager and exciting. Her lips were faintly chapped but soft in the corners.

When they were still 四肢s and feet and 着せる／賦与するs, struggles of his 武器 and 支援する, and her throat and breasts, she whispered, "No, not now—those things are rhythmic."

Disciplined he 鎮圧するd his passion into a corner of his mind, but 耐えるing up her fragility on his 武器 until she was 均衡を保った half a foot above him, he said lightly:

"Darling—that doesn't 事柄."

Her 直面する had changed with his looking up at it; there was the eternal moonlight in it.

"That would be poetic 司法（官） if it should be you," she said. She 新たな展開d away from him, walked to the mirror, and boxed her disarranged hair with her 手渡すs. Presently she drew a 議長，司会を務める の近くに to the bed and 一打／打撃d his cheek.

"Tell me the truth about you," he 需要・要求するd.

"I always have."

"In a way—but nothing hangs together."

They both laughed but he 追求するd.

"Are you 現実に a virgin?"

"No-o-o!" she sang. "I've slept with six hundred and forty men—if that's the answer you want."

"It's 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事."

"Do you want me for a 事例／患者 in psychology?"

"Looking at you as a perfectly normal girl of twenty-two, living in the year nineteen twenty-eight, I guess you've taken a few 発射s at love."

"It's all been—abortive," she said.

刑事 couldn't believe her. He could not decide whether she was deliberately building a 障壁 between them or whether this was ーするつもりであるd to make an 結局の 降伏する more 重要な.

"Let's go walk in the Pincio," he 示唆するd.

He shook himself straight in his 着せる／賦与するs and smoothed his hair. A moment had come and somehow passed. For three years 刑事 had been the ideal by which Rosemary 手段d other men and 必然的に his stature had 増加するd to heroic size. She did not want him to be like other men, yet here were the same exigent 需要・要求するs, as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take some of herself away, carry it off in his pocket.

Walking on the greensward between cherubs and philosophers, fauns and 落ちるing water, she took his arm snugly, settling into it with a 一連の little readjustments, as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 it to be 権利 because it was going to be there forever. She plucked a twig and broke it, but she 設立する no spring in it. Suddenly seeing what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 in 刑事's 直面する she took his gloved 手渡す and kissed it. Then she cavorted childishly for him until he smiled and she laughed and they began having a good time.

"I can't go out with you to-night, darling, because I 約束d some people a long time ago. But if you'll get up 早期に I'll take you out to the 始める，決める to-morrow."

He dined alone at the hotel, went to bed 早期に, and met Rosemary in the ロビー at half-past six. Beside him in the car she glowed away fresh and new in the morning 日光. They went out through the Porta San Sebastiano and along the Appian Way until they （機の）カム to the 抱擁する 始める，決める of the 会議, larger than the 会議 itself. Rosemary turned him over to a man who led him about the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支え（る）s; the arches and tiers of seats and the sanded 円形競技場. She was working on a 行う／開催する／段階 which 代表するd a guard-room for Christian 囚人s, and presently they went there and watched Nicotera, one of many 希望に満ちた Valentinos, strut and 提起する／ポーズをとる before a dozen 女性（の） "捕虜s," their 注目する，もくろむs melancholy and startling with mascara.

Rosemary appeared in a 膝-length tunic.

"Watch this," she whispered to 刑事. "I want your opinion. Everybody that's seen the 急ぐs says—"

"What are the 急ぐs?"

"When they run off what they took the day before. They say it's the first thing I've had sex 控訴，上告 in."

"I don't notice it."

"You wouldn't! But I have."

Nicotera in his ヒョウ 肌 talked attentively to Rosemary while the electrician discussed something with the director, 一方／合間 leaning on him. Finally the director 押し進めるd his 手渡す off 概略で and wiped a sweating forehead, and 刑事's guide 発言／述べるd: "He's on the hop again, and how!"

"Who?" asked 刑事, but before the man could answer the director walked 速く over to them.

"Who's on the hop—you're on the hop yourself." He spoke 熱心に to 刑事, as if to a 陪審／陪審員団. "When he's on the hop he always thinks everybody else is, and how!" He glared at the guide a moment longer, then he clapped his 手渡すs: "All 権利—everybody on the 始める，決める."

It was like visiting a 広大な／多数の／重要な 騒然とした family. An actress approached 刑事 and talked to him for five minutes under the impression that he was an actor recently arrived from London. Discovering her mistake she scuttled away in panic. The 大多数 of the company felt either はっきりと superior or はっきりと inferior to the world outside, but the former feeling 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. They were people of bravery and 産業; they were risen to a position of prominence in a nation that for a １０年間 had 手配中の，お尋ね者 only to be entertained.

The 開会／開廷／会期 ended as the light grew misty—a 罰金 light for painters, but, for the camera, not to be compared with the （疑いを）晴らす California 空気／公表する. Nicotera followed Rosemary to the car and whispered something to her—she looked at him without smiling as she said good-by.

刑事 and Rosemary had 昼食 at the Castelli dei Cæsari, a splendid restaurant in a high-terraced 郊外住宅 overlooking the 廃虚d 会議 of an undetermined period of the decadence. Rosemary took a cocktail and a little ワイン, and 刑事 took enough so that his feeling of 不満 left him. Afterward they drove 支援する to the hotel, all 紅潮／摘発するd and happy, in a sort of exalted 静かな. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be taken and she was, and what had begun with a childish infatuation on a beach was 遂行するd at last.

XXI

Rosemary had another dinner date, a birthday party for a member of the company. 刑事 ran into Collis Clay in the ロビー, but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to dine alone, and pretended an 約束／交戦 at the Excelsior. He drank a cocktail with Collis and his vague 不満 crystallized as impatience—he no longer had an excuse for playing truant to the clinic. This was いっそう少なく an infatuation than a romantic memory. Nicole was his girl—too often he was sick at heart about her, yet she was his girl. Time with Rosemary was self-indulgence—time with Collis was nothing 加える nothing.

In the doorway of the Excelsior he ran into Baby 過密な住居. Her large beautiful 注目する，もくろむs, looking 正確に like marbles, 星／主役にするd at him with surprise and curiosity. "I thought you were in America, 刑事! Is Nicole with you?"

"I （機の）カム 支援する by way of Naples."

The 黒人／ボイコット 禁止（する）d on his arm reminded her to say: "I'm so sorry to hear of your trouble."

必然的に they dined together.

"Tell me about everything," she 需要・要求するd.

刑事 gave her a 見解／翻訳／版 of the facts, and Baby frowned. She 設立する it necessary to 非難する some one for the 大災害 in her sister's life.

"Do you think Doctor Dohmler took the 権利 course with her from the first?"

"There's not much variety in 治療 any more—of course you try to find the 権利 personality to 扱う a particular 事例／患者."

"刑事, I don't pretend to advise you or to know much about it but don't you think a change might be good for her—to get out of that atmosphere of sickness and live in the world like other people?"

"But you were keen for the clinic," he reminded her. "You told me you'd never feel really 安全な about her—"

"That was when you were 主要な that hermit's life on the Riviera, up on a hill way off from anybody. I didn't mean to go 支援する to that life. I meant, for instance, London. The English are the best-balanced race in the world."

"They are not," he 同意しないd.

"They are. I know them, you see. I meant it might be nice for you to take a house in London for the spring season—I know a dove of a house in Talbot Square you could get, furnished. I mean, living with sane, 井戸／弁護士席-balanced English people."

She would have gone on to tell him all the old 宣伝 stories of 1914 if he had not laughed and said:

"I've been reading a 調書をとる／予約する by Michael Arlen and if that's—"

She 廃虚d Michael Arlen with a wave of her salad spoon.

"He only 令状s about degenerates. I mean the worthwhile English."

As she thus 解任するd her friends they were 取って代わるd in 刑事's mind only by a picture of the 外国人, unresponsive 直面するs that peopled the small hotels of Europe.

"Of course it's 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事," Baby repeated, as a 予選 to a その上の 急落（する），激減（する）, "but to leave her alone in an atmosphere like that—"

"I went to America because my father died."

"I understand that, I told you how sorry I was." She fiddled with the glass grapes on her necklace. "But there's so much money now. Plenty for everything, and it せねばならない be used to get Nicole 井戸／弁護士席."

"For one thing I can't see myself in London."

"Why not? I should think you could work there 同様に as anywhere else."

He sat 支援する and looked at her. If she had ever 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the rotted old truth, the real 推論する／理由 for Nicole's illness, she had certainly 決定するd to 否定する it to herself, 押すing it 支援する in a dusty closet like one of the 絵s she bought by mistake.

They continued the conversation in the Ulpia, where Collis Clay （機の）カム over to their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat 負かす／撃墜する, and a gifted guitar player thrummed and rumbled "Suona Fanfara Mia" in the cellar piled with ワイン 樽s.

"It's possible that I was the wrong person for Nicole," 刑事 said. "Still she would probably have married some one of my type, some one she thought she could rely on—無期限に／不明確に."

"You think she'd be happier with somebody else?" Baby thought aloud suddenly. "Of course it could be arranged."

Only as she saw 刑事 bend 今後 with helpless laughter did she realize the preposterousness of her 発言／述べる.

"Oh, you understand," she 保証するd him. "Don't think for a moment that we're not 感謝する for all you've done. And we know you've had a hard time—"

"For God's sake," he 抗議するd. "If I didn't love Nicole it might be different."

"But you do love Nicole?" she 需要・要求するd in alarm.

Collis was catching up with the conversation now and 刑事 switched it quickly: "Suppose we talk about something else—about you, for instance. Why don't you get married? We heard you were engaged to Lord Paley, the cousin of the—"

"Oh, no." She became coy and elusive. "That was last year."

"Why don't you marry?" 刑事 主張するd stubbornly.

"I don't know. One of the men I loved was killed in the war, and the other one threw me over."

"Tell me about it. Tell me about your 私的な life, Baby, and your opinions. You never do—we always talk about Nicole."

"Both of them were Englishmen. I don't think there's any higher type in the world than a first-率 Englishman, do you? If there is I 港／避難所't met him. This man—oh, it's a long story. I hate long stories, don't you?"

"And how!" said Collis.

"Why, no—I like them if they're good."

"That's something you do so 井戸／弁護士席, 刑事. You can keep a party moving by just a little 宣告，判決 or a 説 here and there. I think that's a wonderful talent."

"It's a trick," he said gently. That made three of her opinions he 同意しないd with.

"Of course I like 形式順守—I like things to be just so, and on the grand 規模. I know you probably don't but you must 収容する／認める it's a 調印する of solidity in me."

刑事 did not even bother to dissent from this.

"Of course I know people say, Baby 過密な住居 is racing around over Europe, chasing one novelty after another, and 行方不明の the best things in life, but I think on the contrary that I'm one of the few people who really go after the best things. I've known the most 利益／興味ing people of my time." Her 発言する／表明する blurred with the tinny drumming of another guitar number, but she called over it, "I've made very few big mistakes—"

"—Only the very big ones, Baby."

She had caught something facetious in his 注目する，もくろむ and she changed the 支配する. It seemed impossible for them to 持つ／拘留する anything in ありふれた. But he admired something in her, and he deposited her at the Excelsior with a 一連の compliments that left her shimmering.

*

Rosemary 主張するd on 扱う／治療するing 刑事 to lunch next day. They went to a little trattoria kept by an Italian who had worked in America, and ate ham and eggs and waffles. Afterward, they went to the hotel. 刑事's 発見 that he was not in love with her, nor she with him, had 追加するd to rather than 減らすd his passion for her. Now that he knew he would not enter その上の into her life, she became the strange woman for him. He supposed many men meant no more than that when they said they were in love—not a wild submergence of soul, a dipping of all colors into an obscuring dye, such as his love for Nicole had been. 確かな thoughts about Nicole, that she should die, 沈む into mental 不明瞭, love another man, made him 肉体的に sick.

Nicotera was in Rosemary's sitting-room, chattering about a professional 事柄. When Rosemary gave him his cue to go, he left with humorous 抗議するs and a rather insolent wink at 刑事. As usual the phone clamored and Rosemary was engaged at it for ten minutes, to 刑事's 増加するing impatience.

"Let's go up to my room," he 示唆するd, and she agreed.

She lay across his 膝s on a big sofa; he ran his fingers through the lovely forelocks of her hair.

"Let me be curious about you again?" he asked.

"What do you want to know?"

"About men. I'm curious, not to say prurient."

"You mean how long after I met you?"

"Or before."

"Oh, no." She was shocked. "There was nothing before. You were the first man I cared about. You're still the only man I really care about." She considered. "It was about a year, I think."

"Who was it?"

"Oh, a man."

He の近くにd in on her 回避.

"I'll bet I can tell you about it: the first 事件／事情／状勢 was unsatisfactory and after that there was a long gap. The second was better, but you hadn't been in love with the man in the first place. The third was all 権利—"

拷問ing himself he ran on. "Then you had one real 事件／事情／状勢 that fell of its own 負わせる, and by that time you were getting afraid that you wouldn't have anything to give to the man you finally loved." He felt ますます Victorian. "Afterwards there were half a dozen just episodic 事件／事情／状勢s, 権利 up to the 現在の. Is that の近くに?"

She laughed between amusement and 涙／ほころびs.

"It's about as wrong as it could be," she said, to 刑事's 救済. "But some day I'm going to find somebody and love him and love him and never let him go."

Now his phone rang and 刑事 認めるd Nicotera's 発言する／表明する, asking for Rosemary. He put his palm over the transmitter.

"Do you want to talk to him?"

She went to the phone and jabbered in a 早い Italian 刑事 could not understand.

"This telephoning takes time," he said. "It's after four and I have an 約束／交戦 at five. You better go play with Signor Nicotera."

"Don't be silly."

"Then I think that while I'm here you せねばならない count him out."

"It's difficult." She was suddenly crying. "刑事, I do love you, never anybody like you. But what have you got for me?"

"What has Nicotera got for anybody?"

"That's different."

—Because 青年 called to 青年.

"He's a spic!" he said. He was frantic with jealousy, he didn't want to be 傷つける again.

"He's only a baby," she said, sniffling. "You know I'm yours first."

In reaction he put his 武器 about her but she relaxed wearily backward; he held her like that for a moment as in the end of an adagio, her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, her hair 落ちるing straight 支援する like that of a girl 溺死するd.

"刑事, let me go. I never felt so mixed up in my life."

He was a gruff red bird and instinctively she drew away from him as his unjustified jealousy began to snow over the 質s of consideration and understanding with which she felt at home.

"I want to know the truth," he said.

"Yes, then. We're a lot together, he wants to marry me, but I don't want to. What of it? What do you 推定する／予想する me to do? You never asked me to marry you. Do you want me to play around forever with half-wits like Collis Clay?"

"You were with Nicotera last night?"

"That's 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事," she sobbed. "Excuse me, 刑事, it is your 商売／仕事. You and Mother are the only two people in the world I care about."

"How about Nicotera?"

"How do I know?"

She had 達成するd the elusiveness that gives hidden significance to the least 重要な 発言／述べるs.

"Is it like you felt toward me in Paris?"

"I feel comfortable and happy when I'm with you. In Paris it was different. But you never know how you once felt. Do you?"

He got up and began collecting his evening 着せる／賦与するs—if he had to bring all the bitterness and 憎悪 of the world into his heart, he was not going to be in love with her again.

"I don't care about Nicotera!" she 宣言するd. "But I've got to go to Livorno with the company to-morrow. Oh, why did this have to happen?" There was a new flood of 涙／ほころびs. "It's such a shame. Why did you come here? Why couldn't we just have the memory anyhow? I feel as if I'd quarrelled with Mother."

As he began to dress, she got up and went to the door.

"I won't go to the party to-night." It was her last 成果／努力. "I'll stay with you. I don't want to go anyhow."

The tide began to flow again, but he 退却／保養地d from it.

"I'll be in my room," she said. "Good-by, 刑事."

"Good-by."

"Oh, such a shame, such a shame. Oh, such a shame. What's it all about anyhow?"

"I've wondered for a long time."

"But why bring it to me?"

"I guess I'm the 黒人／ボイコット Death," he said slowly. "I don't seem to bring people happiness any more."

XXII

There were five people in the Quirinal 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 after dinner, a high-class Italian frail who sat on a stool making 執拗な conversation against the bartender's bored: "Si...Si...Si," a light, snobbish Egyptian who was lonely but chary of the woman, and the two Americans.

刑事 was always vividly conscious of his surroundings, while Collis Clay lived ばく然と, the はっきりした impressions 解散させるing upon a 記録，記録的な／記録するing apparatus that had 早期に atrophied, so the former talked and the latter listened, like a man sitting in a 微風.

刑事, worn away by the events of the afternoon, was taking it out on the inhabitants of Italy. He looked around the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 as if he hoped an Italian had heard him and would resent his words.

"This afternoon I had tea with my sister-in-法律 at the Excelsior. We got the last （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and two men （機の）カム up and looked around for a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and couldn't find one. So one of them （機の）カム up to us and said, 'Isn't this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する reserved for the Princess Orsini?' and I said: 'There was no 調印する on it,' and he said: 'But I think it's reserved for the Princess Orsini.' I couldn't even answer him."

"What'd he do?"

"He retired." 刑事 switched around in his 議長，司会を務める. "I don't like these people. The other day I left Rosemary for two minutes in 前線 of a 蓄える／店 and an officer started walking up and 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of her, tipping his hat."

"I don't know," said Collis after a moment. "I'd rather be here than up in Paris with somebody 選ぶing your pocket every minute."

He had been enjoying himself, and he held out against anything that 脅すd to dull his 楽しみ.

"I don't know," he 固執するd. "I don't mind it here."

刑事 evoked the picture that the few days had imprinted on his mind, and 星／主役にするd at it. The walk toward the American 表明する past the odorous confectioneries of the 経由で 国家の, through the foul tunnel up to the Spanish Steps, where his spirit 急に上がるd before the flower 立ち往生させるs and the house where Keats had died. He cared only about people; he was scarcely conscious of places except for their 天候, until they had been 投資するd with color by 有形の events. Rome was the end of his dream of Rosemary.

A bell-boy （機の）カム in and gave him a 公式文書，認める.

"I did not go to the party," it said. "I am in my room. We leave for Livorno 早期に in the morning."

刑事 手渡すd the 公式文書，認める and a tip to the boy.

"Tell 行方不明になる Hoyt you couldn't find me." Turning to Collis he 示唆するd the Bonbonieri.

They 検査／視察するd the tart at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 認めるing her the 最小限 of 利益／興味 exacted by her profession, and she 星／主役にするd 支援する with 有望な boldness; they went through the 砂漠d ロビー 抑圧するd by draperies 持つ／拘留するing Victorian dust in stuffy 倍のs, and they nodded at the night concierge who returned the gesture with the bitter servility peculiar to night servants. Then in a taxi they 棒 along cheerless streets through a dank November night. There were no women in the streets, only pale men with dark coats buttoned to the neck, who stood in groups beside shoulders of 冷淡な 石／投石する.

"My God!" 刑事 sighed.

"What's a 事柄?"

"I was thinking of that man this afternoon: 'This （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する is reserved for the Princess Orsini.' Do you know what these old Roman families are? They're 強盗団の一味, they're the ones who got 所有／入手 of the 寺s and palaces after Rome went to pieces and preyed on the people."

"I like Rome," 主張するd Collis. "Why won't you try the races?"

"I don't like races."

"But all the women turn out—"

"I know I wouldn't like anything here. I like フラン, where everybody thinks he's Napoleon—負かす／撃墜する here everybody thinks he's Christ."

At the Bonbonieri they descended to a panelled cabaret, hopelessly impermanent まっただ中に the 冷淡な 石／投石する. A listless 禁止（する）d played a tango and a dozen couples covered the wide 床に打ち倒す with those (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する and dainty steps so 不快な／攻撃 to the American 注目する，もくろむ. A 黒字／過剰 of waiters 妨げるd the 動かす and bustle that even a few busy men can create; over the scene as its form of 活気／アニメーション brooded an 空気／公表する of waiting for something, for the dance, the night, the balance of 軍隊s which kept it stable, to 中止する. It 保証するd the impressionable guest that whatever he was 捜し出すing he would not find it here.

This was plain as plain to 刑事. He looked around, hoping his 注目する，もくろむ would catch on something, so that spirit instead of imagination could carry on for an hour. But there was nothing and after a moment he turned 支援する to Collis. He had told Collis some of his 現在の notions, and he was bored with his audience's short memory and 欠如（する） of 返答. After half an hour of Collis he felt a 際立った lesion of his own vitality.

They drank a 瓶／封じ込める of Italian mousseaux, and 刑事 became pale and somewhat noisy. He called the orchestra leader over to their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; this was a Bahama Negro, conceited and unpleasant, and in a few minutes there was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動.

"You asked me to sit 負かす／撃墜する."

"All 権利. And I gave you fifty lire, didn't I?"

"All 権利. All 権利. All 権利."

"All 権利, I gave you fifty lire, didn't I? Then you come up and asked me to put some more in the horn!"

"You asked me to sit 負かす／撃墜する, didn't you? Didn't you?"

"I asked you to sit 負かす／撃墜する but I gave you fifty lire, didn't I?"

"All 権利. All 権利."

The Negro got up sourly and went away, leaving 刑事 in a still more evil humor. But he saw a girl smiling at him from across the room and すぐに the pale Roman 形態／調整s around him receded into decent, humble 視野. She was a young English girl, with blonde hair and a healthy, pretty English 直面する and she smiled at him again with an 招待 he understood, that 否定するd the flesh even in the 行為／法令／行動する of tendering it.

"There's a quick trick or else I don't know 橋（渡しをする）," said Collis.

刑事 got up and walked to her across the room.

"Won't you dance?"

The middle-老年の Englishman with whom she was sitting said, almost apologetically: "I'm going out soon."

Sobered by excitement 刑事 danced. He 設立する in the girl a suggestion of all the pleasant English things; the story of 安全な gardens （犯罪の）一味d around by the sea was implicit in her 有望な 発言する／表明する and as he leaned 支援する to look at her, he meant what he said to her so 心から that his 発言する／表明する trembled. When her 現在の 護衛する should leave, she 約束d to come and sit with them. The Englishman 受託するd her return with repeated 陳謝s and smiles.

支援する at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 刑事 ordered another 瓶／封じ込める of spumante.

"She looks like somebody in the movies," he said. "I can't think who." He ちらりと見ることd impatiently over his shoulder. "Wonder what's keeping her?"

"I'd like to get in the movies," said Collis thoughtfully. "I'm supposed to go into my father's 商売／仕事 but it doesn't 控訴，上告 to me much. Sit in an office in Birmingham for twenty years—"

His 発言する／表明する resisted the 圧力 of materialistic civilization.

"Too good for it?" 示唆するd 刑事.

"No, I don't mean that."

"Yes, you do."

"How do you know what I mean? Why don't you practise as a doctor, if you like to work so much?"

刑事 had made them both wretched by this time, but 同時に they had become vague with drink and in a moment they forgot; Collis left, and they shook 手渡すs 温かく.

"Think it over," said 刑事 sagely.

"Think what over?"

"You know." It had been something about Collis going into his father's 商売／仕事—good sound advice.

Clay walked off into space. 刑事 finished his 瓶／封じ込める and then danced with the English girl again, 征服する／打ち勝つing his unwilling 団体／死体 with bold 革命s and 厳しい 決定するd marches 負かす／撃墜する the 床に打ち倒す. The most remarkable thing suddenly happened. He was dancing with the girl, the music stopped—and she had disappeared.

"Have you seen her?"

"Seen who?"

"The girl I was dancing with. Su'nly disappeared. Must be in the building."

"No! No! That's the ladies' room."

He stood up by the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. There were two other men there, but he could think of no way of starting a conversation. He could have told them all about Rome and the violent origins of the Colonna and Gaetani families but he realized that as a beginning that would be somewhat abrupt. A 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of Yenci dolls on the cigar 反対する fell suddenly to the 床に打ち倒す; there was a その後の 混乱 and he had a sense of having been the 原因（となる） of it, so he went 支援する to the cabaret and drank a cup of 黒人／ボイコット coffee. Collis was gone and the English girl was gone and there seemed nothing to do but go 支援する to the hotel and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する with his 黒人／ボイコット heart. He paid his check and got his hat and coat.

There was dirty water in the gutters and between the rough cobblestones; a marshy vapor from the Campagna, a sweat of exhausted cultures tainted the morning 空気／公表する. A quartet of taxi-drivers, their little 注目する，もくろむs bobbing in dark pouches, surrounded him. One who leaned insistently in his 直面する he 押し進めるd 厳しく away.

"Quanto a Hotel Quirinal?"

"Cento lire."

Six dollars. He shook his 長，率いる and 申し込む／申し出d thirty lire which was twice the day-time fare, but they shrugged their shoulders as one pair, and moved off.

"Trente-cinque lire e mancie," he said 堅固に.

"Cento lire."

He broke into English.

"To go half a mile? You'll take me for forty lire."

"Oh, no."

He was very tired. He pulled open the door of a cab and got in.

"Hotel Quirinal!" he said to the driver who stood obstinately outside the window. "Wipe that sneer off your 直面する and take me to the Quirinal."

"Ah, no."

刑事 got out. By the door of the Bonbonieri some one was arguing with the taxi-drivers, some one who now tried to explain their 態度 to 刑事; again one of the men 圧力（をかける）d の近くに, 主張するing and gesticulating and 刑事 押すd him away.

"I want to go to the Quirinal Hotel."

"He says 病弱な huner lire," explained the interpreter.

"I understand. I'll give him fif'y lire. Go on away." This last to the insistent man who had 辛勝する／優位d up once more. The man looked at him and spat contemptuously.

The 熱烈な impatience of the week leaped up in 刑事 and 着せる／賦与するd itself like a flash in 暴力／激しさ, the honorable, the 伝統的な 資源 of his land; he stepped 今後 and slapped the man's 直面する.

They 殺到するd about him, 脅すing, waving their 武器, trying ineffectually to の近くに in on him—with his 支援する against the 塀で囲む 刑事 攻撃する，衝突する out clumsily, laughing a little and for a few minutes the mock fight, an 事件／事情／状勢 of 失敗させる／負かすd 急ぐs and padded, ちらりと見ることing blows, swayed 支援する and 前へ／外へ in 前線 of the door. Then 刑事 tripped and fell; he was 傷つける somewhere but he struggled up again 格闘するing in 武器 that suddenly broke apart. There was a new 発言する／表明する and a new argument but he leaned against the 塀で囲む, panting and furious at the 侮辱／冷遇 of his position. He saw there was no sympathy for him but he was unable to believe that he was wrong.

They were going to the police 駅／配置する and settle it there. His hat was retrieved and 手渡すd to him, and with some one 持つ／拘留するing his arm lightly he strode around the corner with the taxi-men and entered a 明らかにする barrack where carabinieri lounged under a 選び出す／独身 薄暗い light.

At a desk sat a captain, to whom the officious individual who had stopped the 戦う／戦い spoke at length in Italian, at times pointing at 刑事, and letting himself be interrupted by the taxi-men who 配達するd short bursts of 悪口雑言 and denunciation. The captain began to nod impatiently. He held up his 手渡す and the hydra-長，率いるd 演説（する）／住所, with a few parting exclamations, died away. Then he turned to 刑事.

"Spick Italiano?" he asked.

"No."

"Spick Français?"

"Oui," said 刑事, glowering.

"Alors. Écoute. Va au Quirinal. Espèce d'endormi. Écoute: vous êtes saoûl. Payez ce que le chauffeur 需要・要求する. Comprenez-vous?"

Diver shook his 長，率いる.

"非，不，無, je ne veux pas."

"Come?"

"Je paierai quarante lires. C'est bien assez."

The captain stood up.

"Écoute!" he cried portentously. "Vous êtes saoûl. Vous avez battu le chauffeur. Comme ci, comme ça." He struck the 空気／公表する excitedly with 権利 手渡す and left, "C'est bon que je vous donne la liberté. Payez ce qu'il a dit—cento lire. Va au Quirinal."

激怒（する）ing with humiliation, 刑事 星／主役にするd 支援する at him.

"All 権利." He turned blindly to the door—before him, leering and nodding, was the man who had brought him to the police 駅／配置する. "I'll go home," he shouted, "but first I'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする this baby."

He walked past the 星／主役にするing carabinieri and up to the grinning 直面する, 攻撃する，衝突する it with a 粉砕するing left beside the jaw. The man dropped to the 床に打ち倒す.

For a moment he stood over him in savage 勝利—but even as a first pang of 疑問 発射 through him the world reeled; he was clubbed 負かす／撃墜する, and 握りこぶしs and boots （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on him in a savage tattoo. He felt his nose break like a shingle and his 注目する，もくろむs jerk as if they had snapped 支援する on a rubber 禁止（する）d into his 長，率いる. A rib 後援d under a stamping heel. Momentarily he lost consciousness, 回復するd it as he was raised to a sitting position and his wrists jerked together with 手錠s. He struggled automatically. The plainclothes 中尉／大尉／警部補 whom he had knocked 負かす／撃墜する, stood dabbing his jaw with a handkerchief and looking into it for 血; he （機の）カム over to 刑事, 均衡を保った himself, drew 支援する his arm and 粉砕するd him to the 床に打ち倒す.

When Doctor Diver lay やめる still a pail of water was sloshed over him. One of his 注目する，もくろむs opened dimly as he was 存在 dragged along by the wrists through a 血まみれの 煙霧 and he made out the human and 恐ろしい 直面する of one of the taxi-drivers.

"Go to the Excelsior hotel," he cried faintly. "Tell 行方不明になる 過密な住居. Two hundred lire! 行方不明になる 過密な住居. 予定 centi lire! Oh, you dirty—you God—"

Still he was dragged along through the 血まみれの 煙霧, choking and sobbing, over vague 不規律な surfaces into some small place where he was dropped upon a 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す. The men went out, a door clanged, he was alone.

XXIII

Until one o'clock Baby 過密な住居 lay in bed, reading one of Marion Crawford's curiously inanimate Roman stories; then she went to a window and looked 負かす／撃墜する into the street. Across from the hotel two carabinieri, grotesque in swaddling capes and harlequin hats, swung voluminously from this 味方する and that, like mains'ls coming about, and watching them she thought of the guards' officer who had 星／主役にするd at her so intensely at lunch. He had 所有するd the arrogance of a tall member of a short race, with no 義務 save to be tall. Had he come up to her and said: "Let's go along, you and I," she would have answered: "Why not?"—at least it seemed so now, for she was still disembodied by an unfamiliar background.

Her thoughts drifted 支援する slowly through the guardsman to the two carabinieri, to 刑事—she got into bed and turned out the light.

A little before four she was awakened by a brusque knocking.

"Yes—what is it?"

"It's the concierge, Madame."

She pulled on her kimono and 直面するd him sleepily.

"Your friend 指名する Deever he's in trouble. He had trouble with the police, and they have him in the 刑務所，拘置所. He sent a taxi up to tell, the driver says that he 約束d him two hundred lire." He paused 慎重に for this to be 認可するd. "The driver says Mr. Deever in the bad trouble. He had a fight with the police and is terribly bad 傷つける."

"I'll be 権利 負かす／撃墜する."

She dressed to an accompaniment of anxious heartbeats and ten minutes later stepped out of the elevator into the dark ロビー. The chauffeur who brought the message was gone; the concierge あられ／賞賛するd another one and told him the 場所 of the 刑務所，拘置所. As they 棒, the 不明瞭 解除するd and thinned outside and Baby's 神経s, scarcely awake, cringed faintly at the 安定性のない balance between night and day. She began to race against the day; いつかs on the 幅の広い avenues she 伸び（る）d but whenever the thing that was 押し進めるing up paused for a moment, gusts of 勝利，勝つd blew here and there impatiently and the slow creep of light began once more. The cab went past a loud fountain splashing in a voluminous 影をつくる／尾行する, turned into an alley so curved that the buildings were warped and 緊張するd に引き続いて it, bumped and 動揺させるd over cobblestones, and stopped with a jerk where two 歩哨 boxes were 有望な against a 塀で囲む of green damp. Suddenly from the violet 不明瞭 of an archway （機の）カム 刑事's 発言する／表明する, shouting and 叫び声をあげるing.

"Are there any English? Are there any Americans? Are there any English? Are there any—oh, my God! You dirty Wops!"

His 発言する／表明する died away and she heard a dull sound of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing on the door. Then the 発言する／表明する began again.

"Are there any Americans? Are there any English?"

に引き続いて the 発言する／表明する she ran through the arch into a 法廷，裁判所, whirled about in momentary 混乱 and 位置を示すd the small guard-room whence the cries （機の）カム. Two carabinieri started to their feet, but Baby 小衝突d past them to the door of the 独房.

"刑事!" she called. "What's the trouble?"

"They've put out my 注目する，もくろむ," he cried. "They 手錠d me and then they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me, the goddamn—the—"

Flashing around Baby took a step toward the two carabinieri.

"What have you done to him?" she whispered so ひどく that they flinched before her 集会 fury.

"非，不，無 capisco inglese."

In French she execrated them; her wild, 確信して 激怒（する） filled the room, enveloped them until they shrank and wriggled from the 衣料品s of 非難する with which she 投資するd them. "Do something! Do something!"

"We can do nothing until we are ordered."

"Bene. Bay-nay! Bene!"

Once more Baby let her passion scorch around them until they sweated out 陳謝s for their impotence, looking at each other with the sense that something had after all gone terribly wrong. Baby went to the 独房 door, leaned against it, almost caressing it, as if that could make 刑事 feel her presence and 力／強力にする, and cried: "I'm going to the 大使館, I'll be 支援する." Throwing a last ちらりと見ること of infinite menace at the carabinieri she ran out.

She drove to the American 大使館 where she paid off the taxi-driver upon his 主張. It was still dark when she ran up the steps and 圧力（をかける）d the bell. She had 圧力（をかける）d it three times before a sleepy English porter opened the door to her.

"I want to see some one," she said. "Any one—but 権利 away."

"No one's awake, Madame. We don't open until nine o'clock."

Impatiently she waved the hour away.

"This is important. A man—an American has been terribly beaten. He's in an Italian 刑務所，拘置所."

"No one's awake now. At nine o'clock—"

"I can't wait. They've put out a man's 注目する，もくろむ—my brother-in-法律, and they won't let him out of 刑務所，拘置所. I must talk to some one—can't you see? Are you crazy? Are you an idiot, you stand there with that look in your 直面する?"

"Hime unable to do anything, Madame."

"You've got to wake some one up!" She 掴むd him by the shoulders and jerked him violently. "It's a 事柄 of life and death. If you won't wake some one a terrible thing will happen to you—"

"Kindly don't lay 手渡すs on me, Madame."

From above and behind the porter floated 負かす／撃墜する a 疲れた／うんざりした Groton 発言する／表明する.

"What is it there?"

The porter answered with 救済.

"It's a lady, sir, and she has shook me." He had stepped 支援する to speak and Baby 押し進めるd 今後 into the hall. On an upper 上陸, just 誘発するd from sleep and wrapped in a white embroidered Persian 式服, stood a singular young man. His 直面する was of a monstrous and unnatural pink, vivid yet dead, and over his mouth was fastened what appeared to be a gag. When he saw Baby he moved his 長，率いる 支援する into a 影をつくる／尾行する.

"What is it?" he repeated.

Baby told him, in her agitation 辛勝する／優位ing 今後 to the stairs. In the course of her story she realized that the gag was in reality a mustache 包帯 and that the man's 直面する was covered with pink 冷淡な cream, but the fact fitted 静かに into the nightmare. The thing to do, she cried passionately, was for him to come to the 刑務所，拘置所 with her at once and get 刑事 out.

"It's a bad 商売／仕事," he said.

"Yes," she agreed conciliatingly. "Yes?"

"This trying to fight the police." A 公式文書，認める of personal affront crept into his 発言する／表明する, "I'm afraid there's nothing to be done until nine o'clock."

"Till nine o'clock," she repeated aghast. "But you can do something, certainly! You can come to the 刑務所，拘置所 with me and see that they don't 傷つける him any more."

"We aren't permitted to do anything like that. The 領事館 扱うs these things. The 領事館 will be open at nine."

His 直面する, constrained to impassivity by the binding ひもで縛る, infuriated Baby.

"I can't wait until nine. My brother-in-法律 says they've put his 注目する，もくろむ out—he's 本気で 傷つける! I have to get to him. I have to find a doctor." She let herself go and began to cry 怒って as she talked, for she knew that he would 答える／応じる to her agitation rather than her words. "You've got to do something about this. It's your 商売／仕事 to 保護する American 国民s in trouble."

But he was of the Eastern seaboard and too hard for her. Shaking his 長，率いる 根気よく at her 失敗 to understand his position he drew the Persian 式服 closer about him and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する a few steps.

"令状 負かす／撃墜する the 演説（する）／住所 of the 領事館 for this lady," he said to the porter, "and look up Doctor Colazzo's 演説（する）／住所 and telephone number and 令状 that 負かす／撃墜する too." He turned to Baby, with the 表現 of an exasperated Christ. "My dear lady, the 外交の 軍団 代表するs the 政府 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs to the 政府 of Italy. It has nothing to do with the 保護 of 国民s, except under 明確な／細部 指示／教授／教育s from the 明言する／公表する Department. Your brother-in-法律 has broken the 法律s of this country and been put in 刑務所，拘置所, just as an Italian might be put in 刑務所，拘置所 in New York. The only people who can let him go are the Italian 法廷，裁判所s and if your brother-in-法律 has a 事例／患者 you can get 援助（する） and advice from the 領事館, which 保護するs the 権利s of American 国民s. The 領事館 does not open until nine o'clock. Even if it were my brother I couldn't do anything—"

"Can you phone the 領事館?" she broke in.

"We can't 干渉する with the 領事館. When the 領事 gets there at nine—"

"Can you give me his home 演説（する）／住所?"

After a わずかの pause the man shook his 長，率いる. He took the memorandum from the porter and gave it to her.

"Now I'll ask you to excuse me."

He had manoeuvred her to the door: for an instant the violet 夜明け fell shrilly upon his pink mask and upon the linen 解雇（する） that supported his mustache; then Baby was standing on the 前線 steps alone. She had been in the 大使館 ten minutes.

The piazza whereon it 直面するd was empty save for an old man 集会 cigarette butts with a spiked stick. Baby caught a taxi presently and went to the 領事館 but there was no one there save a trio of wretched women scrubbing the stairs. She could not make them understand that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 領事's home 演説（する）／住所—in a sudden resurgence of 苦悩 she 急ぐd out and told the chauffeur to take her to the 刑務所，拘置所. He did not know where it was, but by the use of the words semper dritte, dextra and sinestra she manoeuvred him to its approximate locality, where she dismounted and 調査するd a 迷宮／迷路 of familiar alleys. But the buildings and the alleys all looked alike. 現れるing from one 追跡する into the Piazzo d'Espagna she saw the American 表明する Company and her heart 解除するd at the word "American" on the 調印する. There was a light in the window and hurrying across the square she tried the door, but it was locked, and inside the clock stood at seven. Then she thought of Collis Clay.

She remembered the 指名する of his hotel, a stuffy 郊外住宅 調印（する）d in red plush across from the Excelsior. The woman on 義務 at the office was not 性質の／したい気がして to help her—she had no 当局 to 乱す Mr. Clay, and 辞退するd to let 行方不明になる 過密な住居 go up to his room alone; 納得させるd finally that this was not an 事件／事情／状勢 of passion she …を伴ってd her.

Collis lay naked upon his bed. He had come in tight and, awakening, it took him some moments to realize his nudity. He atoned for it by an 超過 of modesty. Taking his 着せる／賦与するs into the bathroom he dressed in haste, muttering to himself "Gosh. She certainly musta got a good look at me." After some telephoning, he and Baby 設立する the 刑務所，拘置所 and went to it.

The 独房 door was open and 刑事 was 低迷d on a 議長，司会を務める in the guard-room. The carabinieri had washed some of the 血 from his 直面する, 小衝突d him and 始める，決める his hat concealingly upon his 長，率いる.

Baby stood in the doorway trembling.

"Mr. Clay will stay with you," she said. "I want to get the 領事 and a doctor."

"All 権利."

"Just stay 静かな."

"All 権利."

"I'll be 支援する."

She drove to the 領事館; it was after eight now, and she was permitted to sit in the 賭け金-room. Toward nine the 領事 （機の）カム in and Baby, hysterical with impotence and exhaustion, repeated her story. The 領事 was 乱すd. He 警告するd her against getting into brawls in strange cities, but he was 主として 関心d that she should wait outside—with despair she read in his 年輩の 注目する，もくろむ that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be mixed up as little as possible in this 大災害. Waiting on his 活動／戦闘, she passed the minutes by phoning a doctor to go to 刑事. There were other people in the 賭け金-room and several were 認める to the 領事's office. After half an hour she chose the moment of some one's coming out and 押し進めるd past the 長官 into the room.

"This is outrageous! An American has been beaten half to death and thrown into 刑務所，拘置所 and you make no move to help."

"Just a minute, Mrs—"

"I've waited long enough. You come 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the 刑務所，拘置所 and get him out!"

"Mrs—"

"We're people of かなりの standing in America—" Her mouth 常習的な as she continued. "If it wasn't for the スキャンダル we can—I shall see that your 無関心／冷淡 to this 事柄 is 報告（する）／憶測d in the proper ４半期/4分の1. If my brother-in-法律 were a British 国民 he'd have been 解放する／自由な hours ago, but you're more 関心d with what the police will think than about what you're here for."

"Mrs.—"

"You put on your hat and come with me 権利 away."

The について言及する of his hat alarmed the 領事 who began to clean his spectacles hurriedly and to ruffle his papers. This 証明するd of no avail: the American Woman, 誘発するd, stood over him; the clean-広範囲にわたる irrational temper that had broken the moral 支援する of a race and made a nursery out of a continent, was too much for him. He rang for the 副／悪徳行為-領事—Baby had won.

*

刑事 sat in the 日光 that fell profusely through the guard-room window. Collis was with him and two carabinieri, and they were waiting for something to happen. With the 狭くするd 見通し of his one 注目する，もくろむ 刑事 could see the carabinieri; they were Tuscan 小作農民s with short upper lips and he 設立する it difficult to associate them with the brutality of last night. He sent one of them to fetch him a glass of beer.

The beer made him light-長，率いるd and the episode was momentarily illumined by a ray of sardonic humor. Collis was under the impression that the English girl had something to do with the 大災害, but 刑事 was sure she had disappeared long before it happened. Collis was still 吸収するd by the fact that 行方不明になる 過密な住居 had 設立する him naked on his bed.

刑事's 激怒（する） had 退却／保養地d into him a little and he felt a 広大な 犯罪の irresponsibility. What had happened to him was so awful that nothing could make any difference unless he could choke it to death, and, as this was ありそうもない, he was hopeless. He would be a different person henceforward, and in his raw 明言する／公表する he had bizarre feelings of what the new self would be. The 事柄 had about it the impersonal 質 of an 行為／法令／行動する of God. No 円熟した Aryan is able to 利益（をあげる） by a humiliation; when he 許すs it has become part of his life, he has identified himself with the thing which has humiliated him—an upshot that in this 事例／患者 was impossible.

When Collis spoke of 天罰, 刑事 shook his 長，率いる and was silent. A 中尉／大尉／警部補 of carabinieri, 圧力（をかける）d, burnished, 決定的な, （機の）カム into the room like three men and the guards jumped to attention. He 掴むd the empty beer 瓶／封じ込める and directed a stream of scolding at his men. The new spirit was in him, and the first thing was to get the beer 瓶／封じ込める out of the guard-room. 刑事 looked at Collis and laughed.

The 副／悪徳行為-領事, an over-worked young man 指名するd Swanson, arrived, and they started to the 法廷，裁判所; Collis and Swanson on either 味方する of 刑事 and the two carabinieri の近くに behind. It was a yellow, 煙霧のかかった morning; the squares and arcades were （人が）群がるd and 刑事, pulling his hat low over his 長，率いる, walked 急速な／放蕩な, setting the pace, until one of the short-legged carabinieri ran と一緒に and 抗議するd. Swanson arranged 事柄s.

"I've 不名誉d you, 港／避難所't I?" said 刑事 jovially.

"You're liable to get killed fighting Italians," replied Swanson sheepishly. "They'll probably let you go this time but if you were an Italian you'd get a couple of months in 刑務所，拘置所. And how!"

"Have you ever been in 刑務所，拘置所?"

Swanson laughed.

"I like him," 発表するd 刑事 to Clay. "He's a very likeable young man and he gives people excellent advice, but I'll bet he's been to 刑務所，拘置所 himself. Probably spent weeks at a time in 刑務所，拘置所."

Swanson laughed.

"I mean you want to be careful. You don't know how these people are."

"Oh, I know how they are," broke out 刑事, irritably. "They're god damn stinkers." He turned around to the carabinieri: "Did you get that?"

"I'm leaving you here," Swanson said quickly. "I told your sister-in-法律 I would—our lawyer will 会合，会う you upstairs in the courtroom. You want to be careful."

"Good-by." 刑事 shook 手渡すs politely. "Thank you very much. I feel you have a 未来—"

With another smile Swanson hurried away, 再開するing his 公式の／役人 表現 of 不賛成.

Now they （機の）カム into a 中庭 on all four 味方するs of which outer stairways 機動力のある to the 議会s above. As they crossed the 旗s a groaning, hissing, booing sound went up from the loiterers in the 中庭, 発言する／表明するs 十分な of fury and 軽蔑（する）. 刑事 星／主役にするd about.

"What's that?" he 需要・要求するd, aghast.

One of the carabinieri spoke to a group of men and the sound died away.

They （機の）カム into the 法廷，裁判所-room. A shabby Italian lawyer from the 領事館 spoke at length to the 裁判官 while 刑事 and Collis waited aside. Some one who knew English turned from the window that gave on the yard and explained the sound that had …を伴ってd their passage through. A native of Frascati had 強姦d and 殺害された a five-year-old child and was to be brought in that morning—the （人が）群がる had assumed it was 刑事.

In a few minutes the lawyer told 刑事 that he was 解放する／自由なd—the 法廷，裁判所 considered him punished enough.

"Enough!" 刑事 cried. "Punished for what?"

"Come along," said Collis. "You can't do anything now."

"But what did I do, except get into a fight with some taxi-men?"

"They （人命などを）奪う，主張する you went up to a 探偵，刑事 as if you were going to shake 手渡すs with him and 攻撃する，衝突する him—"

"That's not true! I told him I was going to 攻撃する，衝突する him—I didn't know he was a 探偵，刑事."

"You better go along," 勧めるd the lawyer.

"Come along." Collis took his arm and they descended the steps.

"I want to make a speech," 刑事 cried. "I want to explain to these people how I 強姦d a five-year-old girl. Maybe I did—"

"Come along."

Baby was waiting with a doctor in a taxi-cab. 刑事 did not want to look at her and he disliked the doctor, whose 厳しい manner 明らかにする／漏らすd him as one of that least palpable of European types, the Latin moralist. 刑事 summed up his conception of the 災害, but no one had much to say. In his room in the Quirinal the doctor washed off the 残り／休憩（する） of the 血 and the oily sweat, 始める，決める his nose, his fractured ribs and fingers, 殺菌するd the smaller 負傷させるs and put a 希望に満ちた dressing on the 注目する，もくろむ. 刑事 asked for a ４半期/4分の1 of a 穀物 of morphine, for he was still wide awake and 十分な of nervous energy. With the morphine he fell asleep; the doctor and Collis left and Baby waited with him until a woman could arrive from the English nursing home. It had been a hard night but she had the satisfaction of feeling that, whatever 刑事's previous 記録，記録的な／記録する was, they now 所有するd a moral 優越 over him for as long as he 証明するd of any use.

BOOK 3

I

Frau Kaethe Gregorovius overtook her husband on the path of their 郊外住宅.

"How was Nicole?" she asked mildly; but she spoke out of breath, giving away the fact that she had held the question in her mind during her run.

Franz looked at her in surprise.

"Nicole's not sick. What makes you ask, dearest one?"

"You see her so much—I thought she must be sick."

"We will talk of this in the house."

Kaethe agreed meekly. His 熟考する／考慮する was over in the 行政 building and the children were with their 教える in the living-room; they went up to the bedroom.

"Excuse me, Franz," said Kaethe before he could speak. "Excuse me, dear, I had no 権利 to say that. I know my 義務s and I am proud of them. But there is a bad feeling between Nicole and me."

"Birds in their little nests agree," Franz 雷鳴d. Finding the トン 不適切な to the 感情 he repeated his 命令（する） in the spaced and considered rhythm with which his old master, Doctor Dohmler, could cast significance on the tritest platitude. "Birds—in—their—nests—agree!"

"I realize that. You 港／避難所't seen me fail in 儀礼 toward Nicole."

"I see you failing in ありふれた sense. Nicole is half a 患者—she will かもしれない remain something of a 患者 all her life. In the absence of 刑事 I am responsible." He hesitated; いつかs as a 静かな joke he tried to keep news from Kaethe. "There was a cable from Rome this morning. 刑事 has had grippe and is starting home to-morrow."

Relieved, Kaethe 追求するd her course in a いっそう少なく personal トン:

"I think Nicole is いっそう少なく sick than any one thinks—she only 心にいだくs her illness as an 器具 of 力／強力にする. She せねばならない be in the cinema, like your Norma Talmadge—that's where all American women would be happy."

"Are you jealous of Norma Talmadge, on a film?"

"I don't like Americans. They're selfish, selfish!"

"You like 刑事?"

"I like him," she 認める. "He's different, he thinks of others."

—And so does Norma Talmadge, Franz said to himself. Norma Talmadge must be a 罰金, noble woman beyond her loveliness. They must 強要する her to play foolish rôles; Norma Talmadge must be a woman whom it would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 特権 to know.

Kaethe had forgotten about Norma Talmadge, a vivid 影をつくる／尾行する that she had fretted 激しく upon one night as they were 運動ing home from the movies in Zurich.

"—刑事 married Nicole for her money," she said. "That was his 証拠不十分—you hinted as much yourself one night."

"You're 存在 malicious."

"I shouldn't have said that," she 撤回するd. "We must all live together like birds, as you say. But it's difficult when Nicole 行為／法令／行動するs as—when Nicole pulls herself 支援する a little, as if she were 持つ／拘留するing her breath—as if I smelt bad!"

Kaethe had touched a 構成要素 truth. She did most of her work herself, and, frugal, she bought few 着せる／賦与するs. An American shopgirl, laundering two changes of underwear every night, would have noticed a hint of yesterday's reawakened sweat about Kaethe's person, いっそう少なく a smell than an ammoniacal 思い出の品 of the eternity of toil and decay. To Franz this was as natural as the 厚い dark scent of Kaethe's hair, and he would have 行方不明になるd it 平等に; but to Nicole, born hating the smell of a nurse's fingers dressing her, it was an 罪／違反 only to be 耐えるd.

"And the children," Kaethe continued. "She doesn't like them to play with our children—" but Franz had heard enough:

"持つ／拘留する your tongue—that 肉親，親類d of talk can 傷つける me professionally, since we 借りがある this clinic to Nicole's money. Let us have lunch."

Kaethe realized that her 爆発 had been ill-advised, but Franz's last 発言／述べる reminded her that other Americans had money, and a week later she put her dislike of Nicole into new words.

The occasion was the dinner they tendered the Divers upon 刑事's return. Hardly had their footfalls 中止するd on the path when she shut the door and said to Franz:

"Did you see around his 注目する，もくろむs? He's been on a debauch!"

"Go gently," Franz requested. "刑事 told me about that as soon as he （機の）カム home. He was ボクシング on the trans-大西洋 ship. The American 乗客s box a lot on these trans-大西洋 ships."

"I believe that?" she scoffed. "It 傷つけるs him to move one of his 武器 and he has an unhealed scar on his 寺—you can see where the hair's been 削減（する） away."

Franz had not noticed these 詳細（に述べる）s.

"But what?" Kaethe 需要・要求するd. "Do you think that sort of thing does the Clinic any good? The アルコール飲料 I smelt on him tonight, and several other times since he's been 支援する."

She slowed her 発言する／表明する to fit the gravity of what she was about to say: "刑事 is no longer a serious man."

Franz 激しく揺するd his shoulders up the stairs, shaking off her persistence. In their bedroom he turned on her.

"He is most certainly a serious man and a brilliant man. Of all the men who have recently taken their degrees in neuropathology in Zurich, 刑事 has been regarded as the most brilliant—more brilliant than I could ever be."

"For shame!"

"It's the truth—the shame would be not to 収容する／認める it. I turn to 刑事 when 事例／患者s are 高度に 伴う／関わるd. His 出版（物）s are still 基準 in their line—go into any 医療の library and ask. Most students think he's an Englishman—they don't believe that such thoroughness could come out of America." He groaned 国内で, taking his pajamas from under the pillow, "I can't understand why you talk this way, Kaethe—I thought you liked him."

"For shame!" Kaethe said. "You're the solid one, you do the work. It's a 事例／患者 of hare and tortoise—and in my opinion the hare's race is almost done."

"Tch! Tch!"

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then. It's true."

With his open 手渡す he 押し進めるd 負かす／撃墜する 空気／公表する briskly.

"Stop!"

The upshot was that they had 交流d viewpoints like debaters. Kaethe 認める to herself that she had been too hard on 刑事, whom she admired and of whom she stood in awe, who had been so appreciative and understanding of herself. As for Franz, once Kaethe's idea had had time to 沈む in, he never after believed that 刑事 was a serious person. And as time went on he 納得させるd himself that he had never thought so.

II

刑事 told Nicole an expurgated 見解／翻訳／版 of the 大災害 in Rome—in his 見解／翻訳／版 he had gone philanthropically to the 救助（する） of a drunken friend. He could 信用 Baby 過密な住居 to 持つ／拘留する her tongue, since he had painted the 悲惨な 影響 of the truth upon Nicole. All this, however, was a low 障害物 compared to the ぐずぐず残る 影響 of the episode upon him.

In reaction he took himself for an 強めるd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in his work, so that Franz, trying to break with him, could find no basis on which to begin a 不一致. No friendship 価値（がある） the 指名する was ever destroyed in an hour without some painful flesh 存在 torn—so Franz let himself believe with ever-増加するing 有罪の判決 that 刑事 travelled intellectually and emotionally at such a 率 of 速度(を上げる） that the vibrations jarred him—this was a contrast that had 以前 been considered a virtue in their relation. So, for the shoddiness of needs, are shoes made out of last year's hide.

Yet it was May before Franz 設立する an 適切な時期 to 挿入する the first wedge. 刑事 （機の）カム into his office white and tired one noon and sat 負かす／撃墜する, 説:

"井戸／弁護士席, she's gone."

"She's dead?"

"The heart やめる."

刑事 sat exhausted in the 議長，司会を務める nearest the door. During three nights he had remained with the scabbed 匿名の／不明の woman-artist he had come to love, 正式に to 部分 out the adrenaline, but really to throw as much 病弱な light as he could into the 不明瞭 ahead.

Half 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing his feeling, Franz travelled quickly over an opinion:

"It was neuro-syphilis. All the Wassermans we took won't tell me 異なって. The spinal fluid—"

"Never mind," said 刑事. "Oh, God, never mind! If she cared enough about her secret to take it away with her, let it go at that."

"You better lay off for a day."

"Don't worry, I'm going to."

Franz had his wedge; looking up from the 電報電信 that he was 令状ing to the woman's brother he 問い合わせd: "Or do you want to take a little trip?"

"Not now."

"I don't mean a vacation. There's a 事例／患者 in Lausanne. I've been on the phone with a Chilian all morning—"

"She was so damn 勇敢に立ち向かう," said 刑事. "And it took her so long." Franz shook his 長，率いる sympathetically and 刑事 got himself together. "Excuse me for interrupting you."

"This is just a change—the 状況／情勢 is a father's problem with his son—the father can't get the son up here. He wants somebody to come 負かす／撃墜する there."

"What is it? Alcoholism? Homosexuality? When you say Lausanne—"

"A little of everything."

"I'll go 負かす／撃墜する. Is there any money in it?"

"やめる a lot, I'd say. Count on staying two or three days, and get the boy up here if he needs to be watched. In any 事例／患者 take your time, take your 緩和する; 連合させる 商売／仕事 with 楽しみ."

After two hours' train sleep 刑事 felt 新たにするd, and he approached the interview with Señor Pardo y Cuidad Real in good spirits.

These interviews were much of a type. Often the sheer hysteria of the family 代表者／国会議員 was as 利益／興味ing psychologically as the 条件 of the 患者. This one was no exception: Señor Pardo y Cuidad Real, a handsome アイロンをかける-gray Spaniard, noble of carriage, with all the appurtenances of wealth and 力／強力にする, 激怒（する）d up and 負かす／撃墜する his 控訴 in the Hôtel de Trois Mondes and told the story of his son with no more self-支配（する）／統制する than a drunken woman.

"I am at the end of my 発明. My son is corrupt. He was corrupt at Harrow, he was corrupt at King's College, Cambridge. He's incorrigibly corrupt. Now that there is this drinking it is more and more obvious how he is, and there is continual スキャンダル. I have tried everything—I worked out a 計画（する） with a doctor friend of 地雷, sent them together for a 小旅行する of Spain. Every evening Francisco had an 注射 of cantharides and then the two went together to a reputable bordello—for a week or so it seemed to work but the result was nothing. Finally last week in this very room, rather in that bathroom—" he pointed at it, "—I made Francisco （土地などの）細長い一片 to the waist and 攻撃するd him with a whip—"

Exhausted with his emotion he sat 負かす／撃墜する and 刑事 spoke:

"That was foolish—the trip to Spain was futile also—" He struggled against an 沸き立つing hilarity—that any reputable 医療の man should have lent himself to such an amateurish 実験! "—Señor, I must tell you that in these 事例／患者s we can 約束 nothing. In the 事例／患者 of the drinking we can often 遂行する something—with proper co-操作／手術. The first thing is to see the boy and get enough of his 信用／信任 to find whether he has any insight into the 事柄."

—The boy, with whom he sat on the terrace, was about twenty, handsome and 警報.

"I'd like to know your 態度," 刑事 said. "Do you feel that the 状況／情勢 is getting worse? And do you want to do anything about it?"

"I suppose I do," said Francisco, "I am very unhappy."

"Do you think it's from the drinking or from the abnormality?"

"I think the drinking is 原因（となる）d by the other." He was serious for a while—suddenly an irrepressible facetiousness broke through and he laughed, 説, "It's hopeless. At King's I was known as the Queen of Chili. That trip to Spain—all it did was to make me nauseated by the sight of a woman."

刑事 caught him up はっきりと.

"If you're happy in this mess, then I can't help you and I'm wasting my time."

"No, let's talk—I despise most of the others so." There was some manliness in the boy, perverted now into an active 抵抗 to his father. But he had that typically roguish look in his 注目する，もくろむs that homosexuals assume in discussing the 支配する.

"It's a 穴を開ける-and-corner 商売／仕事 at best," 刑事 told him. "You'll spend your life on it, and its consequences, and you won't have time or energy for any other decent or social 行為／法令／行動する. If you want to 直面する the world you'll have to begin by controlling your sensuality—and, first of all, the drinking that 刺激するs it—"

He talked automatically, having abandoned the 事例／患者 ten minutes before. They talked pleasantly through another hour about the boy's home in Chili and about his ambitions. It was as の近くに as 刑事 had ever come to comprehending such a character from any but the pathological angle—he gathered that this very charm made it possible for Francisco to （罪などを）犯す his 乱暴／暴力を加えるs, and, for 刑事, charm always had an 独立した・無所属 存在, whether it was the mad gallantry of the wretch who had died in the clinic this morning, or the 勇敢な grace which this lost young man brought to a 淡褐色 old story. 刑事 tried to dissect it into pieces small enough to 蓄える／店 away—realizing that the totality of a life may be different in 質 from its segments, and also that life during the forties seemed 有能な of 存在 観察するd only in segments. His love for Nicole and Rosemary, his friendship with Abe North, with Tommy Barban in the broken universe of the war's ending—in such 接触するs the personalities had seemed to 圧力（をかける） up so の近くに to him that he became the personality itself—there seemed some necessity of taking all or nothing; it was as if for the 残りの人，物 of his life he was 非難するd to carry with him the egos of 確かな people, 早期に met and 早期に loved, and to be only as 完全にする as they were 完全にする themselves. There was some element of loneliness 伴う／関わるd—so 平易な to be loved—so hard to love.

As he sat on the veranda with young Francisco, a ghost of the past swam into his ken. A tall, singularly swaying male detached himself from the shrubbery and approached 刑事 and Francisco with feeble 決意／決議. For a moment he formed such an apologetic part of the vibrant landscape that 刑事 scarcely 発言／述べるd him—then 刑事 was on his feet, shaking 手渡すs with an abstracted 空気／公表する, thinking, "My God, I've stirred up a nest!" and trying to collect the man's 指名する.

"This is Doctor Diver, isn't it?"

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席—Mr. Dumphry, isn't it?"

"王室の Dumphry. I had the 楽しみ of having dinner one night in that lovely garden of yours."

"Of course." Trying to 鈍らせる Mr. Dumphry's enthusiasm, 刑事 went into impersonal chronology. "It was in nineteen—twenty-four—or twenty-five—"

He had remained standing, but 王室の Dumphry, shy as he had seemed at first, was no laggard with his 選ぶ and spade; he spoke to Francisco in a flip, intimate manner, but the latter, ashamed of him, joined 刑事 in trying to 凍結する him away.

"Doctor Diver—one thing I want to say before you go. I've never forgotten that evening in your garden—how nice you and your wife were. To me it's one of the finest memories in my life, one of the happiest ones. I've always thought of it as the most civilized 集会 of people that I have ever known."

刑事 continued a crab-like 退却／保養地 toward the nearest door of the hotel.

"I'm glad you remembered it so pleasantly. Now I've got to see—"

"I understand," 王室の Dumphry 追求するd sympathetically. "I hear he's dying."

"Who's dying?"

"Perhaps I shouldn't have said that—but we have the same 内科医."

刑事 paused, regarding him in astonishment. "Who're you talking about?"

"Why, your wife's father—perhaps I—"

"My what?"

"I suppose—you mean I'm the first person—"

"You mean my wife's father is here, in Lausanne?"

"Why, I thought you knew—I thought that was why you were here."

"What doctor is taking care of him?"

刑事 scrawled the 指名する in a notebook, excused himself, and hurried to a telephone booth.

It was convenient for Doctor Dangeu to see Doctor Diver at his house すぐに.

Doctor Dangeu was a young Génevois; for a moment he was afraid that he was going to lose a profitable 患者, but, when 刑事 安心させるd him, he divulged the fact that Mr. 過密な住居 was indeed dying.

"He is only fifty but the 肝臓 has stopped 回復するing itself; the precipitating factor is alcoholism."

"Doesn't 答える／応じる?"

"The man can take nothing except liquids—I give him three days, or at most, a week."

"Does his 年上の daughter, 行方不明になる 過密な住居, know his 条件?"

"By his own wish no one knows except the man-servant. It was only this morning I felt I had to tell him—he took it excitedly, although he has been in a very 宗教的な and 辞職するd mood from the beginning of his illness."

刑事 considered: "井戸／弁護士席—" he decided slowly, "in any 事例／患者 I'll take care of the family angle. But I imagine they would want a 協議."

"As you like."

"I know I speak for them when I ask you to call in one of the best-known 薬／医学 men around the lake—Herbrugge, from Geneva."

"I was thinking of Herbrugge."

"一方／合間 I'm here for a day at least and I'll keep in touch with you."

That evening 刑事 went to Señor Pardo y Cuidad Real and they talked.

"We have large 広い地所s in Chili—" said the old man. "My son could 井戸／弁護士席 be taking care of them. Or I can get him in any one of a dozen 企業s in Paris—" He shook his 長，率いる and paced across the windows against a spring rain so cheerful that it didn't even 運動 the swans to cover, "My only son! Can't you take him with you?"

The Spaniard knelt suddenly at 刑事's feet.

"Can't you cure my only son? I believe in you—you can take him with you, cure him."

"It's impossible to commit a person on such grounds. I wouldn't if I could."

The Spaniard got up from his 膝s.

"I have been 迅速な—I have been driven—"

Descending to the ロビー 刑事 met Doctor Dangeu in the elevator.

"I was about to call your room," the latter said. "Can we speak out on the terrace?"

"Is Mr. 過密な住居 dead?" 刑事 需要・要求するd.

"He is the same—the 協議 is in the morning. 一方／合間 he wants to see his daughter—your wife—with the greatest fervor. It seems there was some quarrel—"

"I know all about that."

The doctors looked at each other, thinking.

"Why don't you talk to him before you （不足などを）補う your mind?" Dangeu 示唆するd. "His death will be graceful—単に a 弱めるing and 沈むing."

With an 成果／努力 刑事 同意d.

"All 権利."

The 控訴 in which Devereux 過密な住居 was gracefully 弱めるing and 沈むing was of the same size as that of the Señor Pardo y Cuidad Real—throughout this hotel there were many 議会s wherein rich 廃虚s, 逃亡者／はかないものs from 司法（官）, claimants to the 王位s of mediatized principalities, lived on the derivatives of あへん or barbitol listening eternally as to an inescapable 無線で通信する, to the coarse melodies of old sins. This corner of Europe does not so much draw people as 受託する them without inconvenient questions. 大勝するs cross here—people bound for 私的な sanitariums or tuberculosis 訴える手段／行楽地s in the mountains, people who are no longer persona gratis in フラン or Italy.

The 控訴 was darkened. A 修道女 with a 宗教上の 直面する was nursing the man whose emaciated fingers stirred a rosary on the white sheet. He was still handsome and his 発言する／表明する 召喚するd up a 厚い burr of individuality as he spoke to 刑事, after Dangeu had left them together.

"We get a lot of understanding at the end of life. Only now, Doctor Diver, do I realize what it was all about."

刑事 waited.

"I've been a bad man. You must know how little 権利 I have to see Nicole again, yet a Bigger Man than either of us says to 許す and to pity." The rosary slipped from his weak 手渡すs and slid off the smooth bed covers. 刑事 選ぶd it up for him. "If I could see Nicole for ten minutes I would go happy out of the world."

"It's not a 決定／判定勝ち（する） I can make for myself," said 刑事. "Nicole is not strong." He made his 決定／判定勝ち（する） but pretended to hesitate. "I can put it up to my professional associate."

"What your associate says goes with me—very 井戸／弁護士席, Doctor. Let me tell you my 負債 to you is so large—"

刑事 stood up quickly.

"I'll let you know the result through Doctor Dangeu."

In his room he called the clinic on the Zugersee. After a long time Kaethe answered from her own house.

"I want to get in touch with Franz."

"Franz is up on the mountain. I'm going up myself—is it something I can tell him, 刑事?"

"It's about Nicole—her father is dying here in Lausanne. Tell Franz that, to show him it's important; and ask him to phone me from up there."

"I will."

"Tell him I'll be in my room here at the hotel from three to five, and again from seven to eight, and after that to page me in the dining-room."

In plotting these hours he forgot to 追加する that Nicole was not to be told; when he remembered it he was talking into a dead telephone. Certainly Kaethe should realize.

...Kaethe had no exact 意向 of telling Nicole about the call when she 棒 up the 砂漠d hill of mountain wild-flowers and secret 勝利，勝つd, where the 患者s were taken to ski in winter and to climb in spring. Getting off the train she saw Nicole shepherding the children through some 組織するd romp. Approaching, she drew her arm gently along Nicole's shoulder, 説: "You are clever with children—you must teach them more about swimming in the summer."

In the play they had grown hot, and Nicole's reflex in 製図／抽選 away from Kaethe's arm was (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 to the point of rudeness. Kaethe's 手渡す fell awkwardly into space, and then she too 反応するd, 口頭で, and deplorably.

"Did you think I was going to embrace you?" she 需要・要求するd はっきりと. "It was only about 刑事, I talked on the phone to him and I was sorry—"

"Is anything the 事柄 with 刑事?"

Kaethe suddenly realized her error, but she had taken a tactless course and there was no choice but to answer as Nicole 追求するd her with 繰り返し言うd questions: "...then why were you sorry?"

"Nothing about 刑事. I must talk to Franz."

"It is about 刑事."

There was terror in her 直面する and 共同製作 alarm in the 直面するs of the Diver children, 近づく at 手渡す. Kaethe 崩壊（する）d with: "Your father is ill in Lausanne—刑事 wants to talk to Franz about it."

"Is he very sick?" Nicole 需要・要求するd—just as Franz （機の）カム up with his hearty hospital manner. Gratefully Kaethe passed the 残余 of the buck to him—but the 損失 was done.

"I'm going to Lausanne," 発表するd Nicole.

"One minute," said Franz. "I'm not sure it's advisable. I must first talk on the phone to 刑事."

"Then I'll 行方不明になる the train 負かす／撃墜する," Nicole 抗議するd, "and then I'll 行方不明になる the three o'clock from Zurich! If my father is dying I must—" She left this in the 空気／公表する, afraid to 明確に表す it. "I must go. I'll have to run for the train." She was running even as she spoke toward the sequence of flat cars that 栄冠を与えるd the 明らかにする hill with bursting steam and sound. Over her shoulder she called 支援する, "If you phone 刑事 tell him I'm coming, Franz!"...

...刑事 was in his own room in the hotel reading The New York 先触れ（する） when the swallow-like 修道女 急ぐd in—同時に the phone rang.

"Is he dead?" 刑事 需要・要求するd of the 修道女, hopefully.

"Monsieur, il est parti—he has gone away."

"Comment?"

"Il est parti—his man and his baggage have gone away too!"

It was incredible. A man in that 条件 to arise and 出発／死.

刑事 answered the phone-call from Franz. "You shouldn't have told Nicole," he 抗議するd.

"Kaethe told her, very unwisely."

"I suppose it was my fault. Never tell a thing to a woman till it's done. However, I'll 会合，会う Nicole...say, Franz, the craziest thing has happened 負かす／撃墜する here—the old boy took up his bed and walked..."

"At what? What did you say?"

"I say he walked, old 過密な住居—he walked!"

"But why not?"

"He was supposed to be dying of general 崩壊（する）...he got up and walked away, 支援する to Chicago, I guess...I don't know, the nurse is here now...I don't know, Franz—I've just heard about it...Call me later."

He spent the better part of two hours tracing 過密な住居's movements. The 患者 had 設立する an 適切な時期 between the change of day and night nurses to 訴える手段／行楽地 to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 where he had gulped 負かす／撃墜する four whiskeys; he paid his hotel 法案 with a thousand dollar 公式文書，認める, 教えるing the desk that the change should be sent after him, and 出発／死d, 推定では for America. A last minute dash by 刑事 and Dangeu to 追いつく him at the 駅／配置する resulted only in 刑事's failing to 会合，会う Nicole; when they did 会合，会う in the ロビー of the hotel she seemed suddenly tired, and there was a tight purse to her lips that disquieted him.

"How's father?" she 需要・要求するd.

"He's much better. He seemed to have a good 取引，協定 of reserve energy after all." He hesitated, breaking it to her 平易な. "In fact he got up and went away."

Wanting a drink, for the chase had 占領するd the dinner hour, he led her, puzzled, toward the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する, and continued as they 占領するd two leather 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs and ordered a high-ball and a glass of beer: "The man who was taking care of him made a wrong prognosis or something—wait a minute, I've hardly had time to think the thing out myself."

"He's gone?"

"He got the evening train for Paris."

They sat silent. From Nicole flowed a 広大な 悲劇の apathy.

"It was instinct," 刑事 said, finally. "He was really dying, but he tried to get a 再開 of rhythm—he's not the first person that ever walked off his death-bed—like an old clock—you know, you shake it and somehow from sheer habit it gets going again. Now your father—"

"Oh, don't tell me," she said.

"His 主要な／長／主犯 燃料 was 恐れる," he continued. "He got afraid, and off he went. He'll probably live till ninety—"

"Please don't tell me any more," she said. "Please don't—I couldn't stand any more."

"All 権利. The little devil I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to see is hopeless. We may 同様に go 支援する to-morrow."

"I don't see why you have to—come in 接触する with all this," she burst 前へ／外へ.

"Oh, don't you? いつかs I don't either."

She put her 手渡す on his.

"Oh, I'm sorry I said that, 刑事."

Some one had brought a phonograph into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and they sat listening to The Wedding of the Painted Doll.

III

One morning a week later, stopping at the desk for his mail, 刑事 became aware of some extra commotion outside: 患者 出身の Cohn Morris was going away. His parents, Australians, were putting his baggage 熱心に into a large リムジン, and beside them stood Doctor Ladislau 抗議するing with ineffectual 態度s against the violent gesturings of Morris, 上級の. The young man was regarding his embarkation with aloof cynicism as Doctor Diver approached.

"Isn't this a little sudden, Mr. Morris?"

Mr. Morris started as he saw 刑事—his florid 直面する and the large checks on his 控訴 seemed to turn off and on like electric lights. He approached 刑事 as though to strike him.

"High time we left, we and those who have come with us," he began, and paused for breath. "It is high time, Doctor Diver. High time."

"Will you come in my office?" 刑事 示唆するd.

"Not I! I'll talk to you, but I'm washing my 手渡すs of you and your place."

He shook his finger at 刑事. "I was just telling this doctor here. We've wasted our time and our money."

Doctor Ladislau stirred in a feeble 消極的な, signalling up a vague Slavic evasiveness. 刑事 had never liked Ladislau. He managed to walk the excited Australian along the path in the direction of his office, trying to 説得する him to enter; but the man shook his 長，率いる.

"It's you, Doctor Diver, you, the very man. I went to Doctor Ladislau because you were not to be 設立する, Doctor Diver, and because Doctor Gregorovius is not 推定する／予想するd until the nightfall, and I would not wait. No, sir! I would not wait a minute after my son told me the truth."

He （機の）カム up menacingly to 刑事, who kept his 手渡すs loose enough to 減少（する） him if it seemed necessary. "My son is here for alcoholism, and he told us he smelt アルコール飲料 on your breath. Yes, sir!" He made a quick, 明らかに 不成功の 匂いをかぐ. "Not once, but twice 出身の Cohn says he has smelt アルコール飲料 on your breath. I and my lady have never touched a 減少（する） of it in our lives. We 手渡す 出身の Cohn to you to be cured, and within a month he twice smells アルコール飲料 on your breath! What 肉親，親類d of cure is that there?"

刑事 hesitated; Mr. Morris was やめる 有能な of making a scene on the clinic 運動.

"After all, Mr. Morris, some people are not going to give up what they regard as food because of your son—"

"But you're a doctor, man!" cried Morris furiously. "When the workmen drink their beer that's bad 'cess to them—but you're here supposing to cure—"

"This has gone too far. Your son （機の）カム to us because of kleptomania."

"What was behind it?" The man was almost shrieking. "Drink—黒人／ボイコット drink. Do you know what color 黒人／ボイコット is? It's 黒人／ボイコット! My own uncle was hung by the neck because of it, you hear? My son comes to a sanitarium, and a doctor reeks of it!"

"I must ask you to leave."

"You ask me! We are leaving!"

"If you could be a little temperate we could tell you the results of the 治療 to date. 自然に, since you feel as you do, we would not want your son as a 患者—"

"You dare to use the word temperate to me?"

刑事 called to Doctor Ladislau and as he approached, said: "Will you 代表する us in 説 good-by to the 患者 and to his family?"

He 屈服するd わずかに to Morris and went into his office, and stood rigid for a moment just inside the door. He watched until they drove away, the 甚だしい／１２ダース parents, the bland, degenerate offspring: it was 平易な to prophesy the family's swing around Europe, いじめ（る）ing their betters with hard ignorance and hard money. But what 吸収するd 刑事 after the 見えなくなる of the caravan was the question as to what extent he had 刺激するd this. He drank claret with each meal, took a nightcap, 一般に in the form of hot rum, and いつかs he tippled with gin in the afternoons—gin was the most difficult to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する on the breath. He was 普通の／平均（する）ing a half-pint of alcohol a day, too much for his system to 燃やす up.

解任するing a 傾向 to 正当化する himself, he sat 負かす／撃墜する at his desk and wrote out, like a prescription, a régime that would 削減（する） his アルコール飲料 in half. Doctors, chauffeurs, and Protestant clergymen could never smell of アルコール飲料, as could painters, 仲買人s, cavalry leaders; 刑事 非難するd himself only for indiscretion. But the 事柄 was by no means 明らかにするd half an hour later when Franz, revivified by an Alpine fortnight, rolled up the 運動, so eager to 再開する work that he was 急落（する），激減（する）d in it before he reached his office. 刑事 met him there.

"How was 開始する エベレスト?"

"We could very 井戸／弁護士席 have done 開始する エベレスト the 率 we were doing. We thought of it. How goes it all? How is my Kaethe, how is your Nicole?"

"All goes smooth 国内で. But my God, Franz, we had a rotten scene this morning."

"How? What was it?"

刑事 walked around the room while Franz got in touch with his 郊外住宅 by telephone. After the family 交流 was over, 刑事 said: "The Morris boy was taken away—there was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動."

Franz's buoyant 直面する fell.

"I knew he'd left. I met Ladislau on the veranda."

"What did Ladislau say?"

"Just that young Morris had gone—that you'd tell me about it. What about it?"

"The usual incoherent 推論する／理由s."

"He was a devil, that boy."

"He was a 事例／患者 for anesthesia," 刑事 agreed. "Anyhow, the father had beaten Ladislau into a 植民地の 支配する by the time I （機の）カム along. What about Ladislau? Do we keep him? I say no—he's not much of a man, he can't seem to 対処する with anything." 刑事 hesitated on the 瀬戸際 of the truth, swung away to give himself space within which to recapitulate. Franz perched on the 辛勝する／優位 of a desk, still in his linen duster and travelling gloves. 刑事 said:

"One of the 発言／述べるs the boy made to his father was that your distinguished 協力者 was a drunkard. The man is a fanatic, and the 子孫 seems to have caught traces of vin-du-支払う／賃金s on me."

Franz sat 負かす／撃墜する, musing on his lower lip. "You can tell me at length," he said finally.

"Why not now?" 刑事 示唆するd. "You must know I'm the last man to 乱用 アルコール飲料." His 注目する，もくろむs and Franz's glinted on each other, pair on pair. "Ladislau let the man get so worked up that I was on the 防御の. It might have happened in 前線 of 患者s, and you can imagine how hard it could be to defend yourself in a 状況／情勢 like that!"

Franz took off his gloves and coat. He went to the door and told the 長官, "Don't 乱す us." Coming 支援する into the room he flung himself at the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and fooled with his mail, 推論する／理由ing as little as is characteristic of people in such postures, rather 召喚するing up a suitable mask for what he had to say.

"刑事, I know 井戸／弁護士席 that you are a temperate, 井戸／弁護士席-balanced man, even though we do not 完全に agree on the 支配する of alcohol. But a time has come—刑事, I must say 率直に that I have been aware several times that you have had a drink when it was not the moment to have one. There is some 推論する／理由. Why not try another leave of abstinence?"

"Absence," 刑事 訂正するd him automatically. "It's no 解答 for me to go away."

They were both chafed, Franz at having his return marred and blurred.

"いつかs you don't use your ありふれた sense, 刑事."

"I never understood what ありふれた sense meant 適用するd to 複雑にするd problems—unless it means that a general practitioner can 成し遂げる a better 操作／手術 than a specialist."

He was 掴むd by an 圧倒的な disgust for the 状況／情勢. To explain, to patch—these were not natural 機能（する）／行事s at their age—better to continue with the 割れ目d echo of an old truth in the ears.

"This is no go," he said suddenly.

"井戸／弁護士席, that's occurred to me," Franz 認める. "Your heart isn't in this 事業／計画（する） any more, 刑事."

"I know. I want to leave—we could strike some 協定 about taking Nicole's money out 徐々に."

"I have thought about that too, 刑事—I have seen this coming. I am able to arrange other 支援, and it will be possible to take all your money out by the end of the year."

刑事 had not ーするつもりであるd to come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する） so quickly, nor was he 用意が出来ている for Franz's so ready acquiescence in the break, yet he was relieved. Not without desperation he had long felt the 倫理学 of his profession 解散させるing into a lifeless 集まり.

IV

The Divers would return to the Riviera, which was home. The 郊外住宅 Diana had been rented again for the summer, so they divided the 介入するing time between German spas and French cathedral towns where they were always happy for a few days. 刑事 wrote a little with no particular method; it was one of those parts of life that is an を待つing; not upon Nicole's health, which seemed to 栄える on travel, nor upon work, but 簡単に an を待つing. The factor that gave purposefulness to the period was the children.

刑事's 利益／興味 in them 増加するd with their ages, now eleven and nine. He managed to reach them over the 長，率いるs of 従業員s on the 原則 that both the 軍隊ing of children and the 恐れる of 軍隊ing them were 不十分な 代用品，人s for the long, careful watchfulness, the checking and balancing and reckoning of accounts, to the end that there should be no slip below a 確かな level of 義務. He （機の）カム to know them much better than Nicole did, and in expansive moods over the ワインs of several countries he talked and played with them at length. They had that wistful charm, almost sadness, peculiar to children who have learned 早期に not to cry or laugh with abandon; they were 明らかに moved to no extremes of emotion, but content with a simple regimentation and the simple 楽しみs 許すd them. They lived on the even tenor 設立する advisable in the experience of old families of the Western world, brought up rather than brought out. 刑事 thought, for example, that nothing was more 役立つ to the 開発 of 観察 than compulsory silence.

Lanier was an 予測できない boy with an 残忍な curiosity. "井戸／弁護士席, how many Pomeranians would it take to lick a lion, father?" was typical of the questions with which he 悩ますd 刑事. Topsy was easier. She was nine and very fair and exquisitely made like Nicole, and in the past 刑事 had worried about that. Lately she had become as 強健な as any American child. He was 満足させるd with them both, but 伝えるd the fact to them only in a tacit way. They were not let off 違反s of good 行為／行う—"Either one learns politeness at home," 刑事 said, "or the world teaches it to you with a whip and you may get 傷つける in the 過程. What do I care whether Topsy 'adores' me or not? I'm not bringing her up to be my wife."

Another element that distinguished this summer and autumn for the Divers was a plenitude of money. 予定 to the sale of their 利益／興味 in the clinic, and to 開発s in America, there was now so much that the mere spending of it, the care of goods, was an absorption in itself. The style in which they travelled seemed fabulous.

Regard them, for example, as the train slows up at Boyen where they are to spend a fortnight visiting. The 転換ing from the wagon-lit has begun at the Italian frontier. The governess's maid and Madame Diver's maid have come up from second class to help with the baggage and the dogs. Mlle. Bellois will superintend the 手渡す-luggage, leaving the Sealyhams to one maid and the pair of Pekinese to the other. It is not やむを得ず poverty of spirit that makes a woman surround herself with life—it can be a superabundance of 利益／興味, and, except during her flashes of illness, Nicole was 有能な of 存在 curator of it all. For example with the 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 激しい baggage—presently from the 先頭 would be 荷を降ろすd four wardrobe trunks, a shoe trunk, three hat trunks, and two hat boxes, a chest of servants' trunks, a portable とじ込み／提出するing-閣僚, a 薬／医学 事例／患者, a spirit lamp コンテナ, a picnic 始める，決める, four tennis ゆすりs in 圧力（をかける）s and 事例／患者s, a phonograph, a typewriter. 分配するd の中で the spaces reserved for family and 側近 were two dozen 補足の 支配するs, satchels and 一括s, each one numbered, 負かす／撃墜する to the tag on the 茎 事例／患者. Thus all of it could be checked up in two minutes on any 駅／配置する 壇・綱領・公約, some for 貯蔵, some for accompaniment from the "light trip 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）" or the "激しい trip 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）," 絶えず 改訂するd, and carried on metal-辛勝する／優位d plaques in Nicole's purse. She had 工夫するd the system as a child when travelling with her failing mother. It was 同等（の） to the system of a regimental 供給（する） officer who must think of the bellies and 器具／備品 of three thousand men.

The Divers flocked from the train into the 早期に gathered twilight of the valley. The village people watched the debarkation with an awe akin to that which followed the Italian 巡礼の旅s of Lord Byron a century before. Their hostess was the Contessa di Minghetti, lately Mary North. The 旅行 that had begun in a room over the shop of a paperhanger in Newark had ended in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の marriage.

"Conte di Minghetti" was 単に a papal 肩書を与える—the wealth of Mary's husband flowed from his 存在 支配者-owner of manganese deposits in southwestern Asia. He was not やめる light enough to travel in a pullman south of Mason-Dixon; he was of the Kyble-Berber-Sabaean-Hindu 緊張する that belts across north Africa and Asia, more 同情的な to the European than the mongrel 直面するs of the ports.

When these princely 世帯s, one of the East, one of the West, 直面するd each other on the 駅／配置する 壇・綱領・公約, the splendor of the Divers seemed 開拓する 簡単 by comparison. Their hosts were …を伴ってd by an Italian major-domo carrying a staff, by a quartet of turbaned retainers on motorcycles, and by two half-隠すd 女性（の）s who stood respectfully a little behind Mary and salaamed at Nicole, making her jump with the gesture.

To Mary 同様に as to the Divers the 迎える／歓迎するing was faintly comic; Mary gave an apologetic, belittling giggle; yet her 発言する／表明する, as she introduced her husband by his Asiatic 肩書を与える, flew proud and high.

In their rooms as they dressed for dinner, 刑事 and Nicole grimaced at each other in an awed way: such rich as want to be thought democratic pretend in 私的な to be swept off their feet by swank.

"Little Mary North knows what she wants," 刑事 muttered through his shaving cream. "Abe educated her, and now she's married to a Buddha. If Europe ever goes Bolshevik she'll turn up as the bride of Stalin."

Nicole looked around from her dressing-事例／患者. "Watch your tongue, 刑事, will you?" But she laughed. "They're very swell. The 軍艦s all 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at them or salute them or something. Mary rides in the 王室の bus in London."

"All 権利," he agreed. As he heard Nicole at the door asking for pins, he called, "I wonder if I could have some whiskey; I feel the mountain 空気／公表する!"

"She'll see to it," presently Nicole called through the bathroom door. "It was one of those women who were at the 駅／配置する. She has her 隠す off."

"What did Mary tell you about life?" he asked.

"She didn't say so much—she was 利益／興味d in high life—she asked me a lot of questions about my genealogy and all that sort of thing, as if I knew anything about it. But it seems the bridegroom has two very tan children by another marriage—one of them ill with some Asiatic thing they can't 診断する. I've got to 警告する the children. Sounds very peculiar to me. Mary will see how we'd feel about it." She stood worrying a minute.

"She'll understand," 刑事 安心させるd her. "Probably the child's in bed."

At dinner 刑事 talked to Hosain, who had been at an English public school. Hosain 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about 在庫／株s and about Hollywood and 刑事, whipping up his imagination with シャンペン酒, told him preposterous tales.

"Billions?" Hosain 需要・要求するd.

"一兆s," 刑事 保証するd him.

"I didn't truly realize—"

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps millions," 刑事 譲歩するd. "Every hotel guest is 割り当てるd a harem—or what 量s to a harem."

"Other than the actors and directors?"

"Every hotel guest—even travelling salesmen. Why, they tried to send me up a dozen 候補者s, but Nicole wouldn't stand for it."

Nicole reproved him when they were in their room alone. "Why so many highballs? Why did you use your word spic in 前線 of him?"

"Excuse me, I meant smoke. The tongue slipped."

"刑事, this isn't faintly like you."

"Excuse me again. I'm not much like myself any more."

That night 刑事 opened a bathroom window, giving on a 狭くする and tubular 法廷，裁判所 of the château, gray as ネズミs but echoing at the moment to plaintive and peculiar music, sad as a flute. Two men were 詠唱するing in an Eastern language or dialect 十分な of k's and l's—he leaned out but he could not see them; there was 明白に a 宗教的な significance in the sounds, and tired and emotionless he let them pray for him too, but what for, save that he should not lose himself in his 増加するing melancholy, he did not know.

Next day, over a thinly wooded hillside they 発射 scrawny birds, distant poor relations to the partridge. It was done in a vague imitation of the English manner, with a 軍団 of inexperienced beaters whom 刑事 managed to 行方不明になる by 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing only 直接／まっすぐに 総計費.

On their return Lanier was waiting in their 控訴.

"Father, you said tell you すぐに if we were 近づく the sick boy."

Nicole whirled about, すぐに on guard.

"—so, Mother," Lanier continued, turning to her, "the boy takes a bath every evening and to-night he took his bath just before 地雷 and I had to take 地雷 in his water, and it was dirty."

"What? Now what?"

"I saw them take Tony out of it, and then they called me into it and the water was dirty."

"But—did you take it?"

"Yes, Mother."

"Heavens!" she exclaimed to 刑事.

He 需要・要求するd: "Why didn't Lucienne draw your bath?"

"Lucienne can't. It's a funny heater—it reached out of itself and 燃やすd her arm last night and she's afraid of it, so one of those two women—"

"You go in this bathroom and take a bath now."

"Don't say I told you," said Lanier from the doorway.

刑事 went in and ぱらぱら雨d the tub with sulphur; の近くにing the door he said to Nicole:

"Either we speak to Mary or we'd better get out."

She agreed and he continued: "People think their children are constitutionally cleaner than other people's, and their 病気s are いっそう少なく contagious."

刑事 （機の）カム in and helped himself from the decanter, chewing a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 savagely in the rhythm of the 注ぐing water in the bathroom.

"Tell Lucienne that she's got to learn about the heater—" he 示唆するd. At that moment the Asiatic woman （機の）カム in person to the door.

"El Contessa—"

刑事 beckoned her inside and の近くにd the door.

"Is the little sick boy better?" he 問い合わせd pleasantly.

"Better, yes, but he still has the 爆発s frequently."

"That's too bad—I'm very sorry. But you see our children mustn't be bathed in his water. That's out of the question—I'm sure your mistress would be furious if she had known you had done a thing like that."

"I?" She seemed thunderstruck. "Why, I 単に saw your maid had difficulty with the heater—I told her about it and started the water."

"But with a sick person you must empty the bathwater 完全に out, and clean the tub."

"I?"

Chokingly the woman drew a long breath, uttered a convulsed sob and 急ぐd from the room.

"She mustn't get up on western civilization at our expense," he said grimly.

At dinner that night he decided that it must 必然的に be a truncated visit: about his own country Hosain seemed to have 観察するd only that there were many mountains and some goats and herders of goats. He was a reserved young man—to draw him out would have 要求するd the sincere 成果／努力 that 刑事 now reserved for his family. Soon after dinner Hosain left Mary and the Divers to themselves, but the old まとまり was 分裂（する）—between them lay the restless social fields that Mary was about to 征服する／打ち勝つ. 刑事 was relieved when, at nine-thirty, Mary received and read a 公式文書，認める and got up.

"You'll have to excuse me. My husband is leaving on a short trip—and I must be with him."

Next morning, hard on the heels of the servant bringing coffee, Mary entered their room. She was dressed and they were not dressed, and she had the 空気／公表する of having been up for some time. Her 直面する was toughened with 静かな jerky fury.

"What is this story about Lanier having been bathed in a dirty bath?"

刑事 began to 抗議する, but she 削減（する） through:

"What is this story that you 命令（する）d my husband's sister to clean Lanier's tub?"

She remained on her feet 星／主役にするing at them, as they sat impotent as idols in their beds, 負わせるd by their trays. Together they exclaimed: "His sister!"

"That you ordered one of his sisters to clean out a tub!"

"We didn't—" their 発言する／表明するs rang together 説 the same thing, "—I spoke to the native servant—"

"You spoke to Hosain's sister."

刑事 could only say: "I supposed they were two maids."

"You were told they were Himadoun."

"What?" 刑事 got out of bed and into a 式服.

"I explained it to you at the piano night before last. Don't tell me you were too merry to understand."

"Was that what you said? I didn't hear the beginning. I didn't connect the—we didn't make any 関係, Mary. 井戸／弁護士席, all we can do is see her and わびる."

"See her and わびる! I explained to you that when the oldest member of the family—when the oldest one marries, 井戸／弁護士席, the two oldest sisters consecrate themselves to 存在 Himadoun, to 存在 his wife's ladies-in-waiting."

"Was that why Hosain left the house last night?"

Mary hesitated; then nodded.

"He had to—they all left. His 栄誉（を受ける） makes it necessary."

Now both the Divers were up and dressing; Mary went on:

"And what's all that about the bathwater. As if a thing like that could happen in this house! We'll ask Lanier about it."

刑事 sat on the 病人の枕元 示すing in a 私的な gesture to Nicole that she should take over. 一方／合間 Mary went to the door and spoke to an attendant in Italian.

"Wait a minute," Nicole said. "I won't have that."

"You （刑事）被告 us," answered Mary, in a トン she had never used to Nicole before. "Now I have a 権利 to see."

"I won't have the child brought in." Nicole threw on her 着せる／賦与するs as though they were chain mail.

"That's all 権利," said 刑事. "Bring Lanier in. We'll settle this bathtub 事柄—fact or myth."

Lanier, half 着せる／賦与するd mentally and 肉体的に, gazed at the 怒り／怒るd 直面するs of the adults.

"Listen, Lanier," Mary 需要・要求するd, "how did you come to think you were bathed in water that had been used before?"

"Speak up," 刑事 追加するd.

"It was just dirty, that was all."

"Couldn't you hear the new water running, from your room, next door?"

Lanier 認める the 可能性 but 繰り返し言うd his point—the water was dirty. He was a little awed; he tried to see ahead:

"It couldn't have been running, because—"

They pinned him 負かす／撃墜する.

"Why not?"

He stood in his little kimono 誘発するing the sympathy of his parents and その上の 誘発するing Mary's impatience—then he said:

"The water was dirty, it was 十分な of soap-suds."

"When you're not sure what you're 説—" Mary began, but Nicole interrupted.

"Stop it, Mary. If there were dirty suds in the water it was 論理（学）の to think it was dirty. His father told him to come—"

"There couldn't have been dirty suds in the water."

Lanier looked reproachfully at his father, who had betrayed him. Nicole turned him about by the shoulders and sent him out of the room; 刑事 broke the tensity with a laugh.

Then, as if the sound 解任するd the past, the old friendship, Mary guessed how far away from them she had gone and said in a mollifying トン: "It's always like that with children."

Her uneasiness grew as she remembered the past. "You'd be silly to go—Hosain 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make this trip anyhow. After all, you're my guests and you just 失敗d into the thing." But 刑事, made more angry by this obliqueness and the use of the word 失敗, turned away and began arranging his 影響s, 説:

"It's too bad about the young women. I'd like to わびる to the one who （機の）カム in here."

"If you'd only listened on the piano seat!"

"But you've gotten so damned dull, Mary. I listened as long as I could."

"Be 静かな!" Nicole advised him.

"I return his compliment," said Mary 激しく. "Good-by, Nicole." She went out.

After all that there was no question of her coming to see them off; the major-domo arranged the 出発. 刑事 left formal 公式文書，認めるs for Hosain and the sisters. There was nothing to do except to go, but all of them, 特に Lanier, felt bad about it.

"I 主張する," 主張するd Lanier on the train, "that it was dirty bathwater."

"That'll do," his father said. "You better forget it—unless you want me to 離婚 you. Did you know there was a new 法律 in フラン that you can 離婚 a child?"

Lanier roared with delight and the Divers were 統一するd again—刑事 wondered how many more times it could be done.

V

Nicole went to the window and bent over the sill to take a look at the rising altercation on the terrace; the April sun shone pink on the saintly 直面する of Augustine, the cook, and blue on the butcher's knife she waved in her drunken 手渡す. She had been with them since their return to 郊外住宅 Diana in February.

Because of an obstruction of an awning she could see only 刑事's 長，率いる and his 手渡す 持つ／拘留するing one of his 激しい 茎s with a bronze knob on it. The knife and the 茎, 脅迫的な each other, were like tripos and short sword in a gladiatorial 戦闘. 刑事's words reached her first:

"—care how much kitchen ワイン you drink but when I find you digging into a 瓶／封じ込める of Chablis Moutonne—"

"You talk about drinking!" Augustine cried, 繁栄するing her sabre. "You drink—all the time!"

Nicole called over the awning: "What's the 事柄, 刑事?" and he answered in English:

"The old girl has been polishing off the vintage ワインs. I'm 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing her—at least I'm trying to."

"Heavens! 井戸／弁護士席, don't let her reach you with that knife."

Augustine shook her knife up at Nicole. Her old mouth was made of two small intersecting cherries.

"I would like to say, Madame, if you knew that your husband drinks over at his Bastide comparatively as a day-労働者—"

"Shut up and get out!" interrupted Nicole. "We'll get the gendarmes."

"You'll get the gendarmes! With my brother in the 軍団! You—a disgusting American?"

In English 刑事 called up to Nicole:

"Get the children away from the house till I settle this."

"—disgusting Americans who come here and drink up our finest ワインs," 叫び声をあげるd Augustine with the 発言する／表明する of the commune.

刑事 mastered a firmer トン.

"You must leave now! I'll 支払う／賃金 you what we 借りがある you."

"Very sure you'll 支払う／賃金 me! And let me tell you—" she （機の）カム の近くに and waved the knife so furiously that 刑事 raised his stick, その結果 she 急ぐd into the kitchen and returned with the carving knife 増強するd by a hatchet.

The 状況／情勢 was not prepossessing—Augustine was a strong woman and could be 武装解除するd only at the 危険 of serious results to herself—and 厳しい 合法的な 複雑化s which were the lot of one who （性的に）いたずらするd a French 国民. Trying a bluff 刑事 called up to Nicole:

"Phone the 地位，任命する de police." Then to Augustine, 示すing her 軍備, "This means 逮捕（する） for you."

"Ha-ha!" she laughed demoniacally; にもかかわらず she （機の）カム no nearer. Nicole phoned the police but was answered with what was almost an echo of Augustine's laugh. She heard mumbles and passings of the word around—the 関係 was suddenly broken.

Returning to the window she called 負かす／撃墜する to 刑事: "Give her something extra!"

"If I could get to that phone!" As this seemed impracticable, 刑事 capitulated. For fifty フランs, 増加するd to a hundred as he succumbed to the idea of getting her out あわてて, Augustine 産する／生じるd her 要塞, covering the 退却／保養地 with 嵐の 手りゅう弾s of "Salaud!" She would leave only when her 甥 could come for her baggage. Waiting 慎重に in the 近隣 of the kitchen 刑事 heard a cork pop, but he 産する／生じるd the point. There was no その上の trouble—when the 甥 arrived, all apologetic, Augustine bade 刑事 a cheerful, convivial good-by and called up "All revoir, Madame! Bonne chance!" to Nicole's window.

The Divers went to Nice and dined on a bouillabaisse, which is a stew of 激しく揺する fish and small lobsters, 高度に seasoned with saffron, and a 瓶／封じ込める of 冷淡な Chablis. He 表明するd pity for Augustine.

"I'm not sorry a bit," said Nicole.

"I'm sorry—and yet I wish I'd 押すd her over the cliff."

There was little they dared talk about in these days; seldom did they find the 権利 word when it counted, it arrived always a moment too late when one could not reach the other any more. To-night Augustine's 爆発 had shaken them from their separate reveries; with the 燃やす and 冷気／寒がらせる of the spiced broth and the parching ワイン they talked.

"We can't go on like this," Nicole 示唆するd. "Or can we?—what do you think?" Startled that for the moment 刑事 did not 否定する it, she continued, "Some of the time I think it's my fault—I've 廃虚d you."

"So I'm 廃虚d, am I?" he 問い合わせd pleasantly.

"I didn't mean that. But you used to want to create things—now you seem to want to 粉砕する them up."

She trembled at 非難するing him in these 幅の広い 条件—but his 大きくするing silence 脅すd her even more. She guessed that something was developing behind the silence, behind the hard, blue 注目する，もくろむs, the almost unnatural 利益／興味 in the children. Uncharacteristic bursts of temper surprised her—he would suddenly unroll a long scroll of contempt for some person, race, class, way of life, way of thinking. It was as though an incalculable story was telling itself inside him, about which she could only guess at in the moments when it broke through the surface.

"After all, what do you get out of this?" she 需要・要求するd.

"Knowing you're stronger every day. Knowing that your illness follows the 法律 of 減らすing returns."

His 発言する／表明する （機の）カム to her from far off, as though he were speaking of something remote and academic; her alarm made her exclaim, "刑事!" and she thrust her 手渡す 今後 to his across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A reflex pulled 刑事's 手渡す 支援する and he 追加するd: "There's the whole 状況／情勢 to think of, isn't there? There's not just you." He covered her 手渡す with his and said in the old pleasant 発言する／表明する of a conspirator for 楽しみ, mischief, 利益（をあげる）, and delight:

"See that boat out there?"

It was the モーター ヨット of T. F. Golding lying placid の中で the little swells of the Nicean Bay, 絶えず bound upon a romantic voyage that was not 扶養家族 upon actual 動議. "We'll go out there now and ask the people on board what's the 事柄 with them. We'll find out if they're happy."

"We hardly know him," Nicole 反対するd.

"He 勧めるd us. Besides, Baby knows him—she 事実上 married him, doesn't she—didn't she?"

When they put out from the port in a 雇うd 開始する，打ち上げる it was already summer dusk and lights were breaking out in spasms along the 船の索具 of the 利ざや. As they drew up と一緒に, Nicole's 疑問s reasserted themselves.

"He's having a party—"

"It's only a 無線で通信する," he guessed.

They were あられ／賞賛するd—a 抱擁する white-haired man in a white 控訴 looked 負かす／撃墜する at them, calling:

"Do I 認める the Divers?"

"Boat ahoy, 利ざや!"

Their boat moved under the companionway; as they 機動力のある Golding 二塁打d his 抱擁する でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる to give Nicole a 手渡す.

"Just in time for dinner."

A small orchestra was playing astern.

"I'm yours for the asking—but till then you can't ask me to behave—"

And as Golding's cyclonic 武器 blew them aft without touching them, Nicole was sorrier they had come, and more impatient at 刑事. Having taken up an 態度 of aloofness from the gay people here, at the time when 刑事's work and her health were 相いれない with going about, they had a 評判 as refusers. Riviera 交替／補充s during the 続いて起こるing years 解釈する／通訳するd this as a vague unpopularity. にもかかわらず, having taken such a stand, Nicole felt it should not be cheaply 妥協d for a momentary self-indulgence.

As they passed through the 主要な／長／主犯 salon they saw ahead of them 人物／姿／数字s that seemed to dance in the half light of the circular 厳しい. This was an illusion made by the enchantment of the music, the unfamiliar lighting, and the surrounding presence of water. 現実に, save for some busy stewards, the guests loafed on a wide divan that followed the curve of the deck. There were a white, a red, a blurred dress, the laundered chests of several men, of whom one, detaching and identifying himself, brought from Nicole a rare little cry of delight.

"Tommy!"

小衝突ing aside the Gallicism of his formal 下落する at her 手渡す, Nicole 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する against his. They sat, or rather lay 負かす／撃墜する together on the Antoninian （法廷の）裁判. His handsome 直面する was so dark as to have lost the pleasantness of 深い tan, without 達成するing the blue beauty of Negroes—it was just worn leather. The foreignness of his depigmentation by unknown suns, his nourishment by strange 国／地域s, his tongue ぎこちない with the curl of many dialects, his reactions attuned to 半端物 alarms—these things fascinated and 残り／休憩（する）d Nicole—in the moment of 会合 she lay on his bosom, spiritually, going out and out...Then self-保護 reasserted itself and retiring to her own world she spoke lightly.

"You look just like all the adventurers in the movies—but why do you have to stay away so long?"

Tommy Barban looked at her, uncomprehending but 警報; the pupils of his 注目する，もくろむs flashed.

"Five years," she continued, in throaty mimicry of nothing. "Much too long. Couldn't you only 虐殺（する） a 確かな number of creatures and then come 支援する, and breathe our 空気／公表する for a while?"

In her 心にいだくd presence Tommy Europeanized himself quickly.

"Mais 注ぐ nous héros," he said, "il nous faut du temps, Nicole. Nous ne pouvons pas faire de petits 演習s d'héroisme—il faut faire les grandes compositions."

"Talk English to me, Tommy."

"Parlez français avec moi, Nicole."

"But the meanings are different—in French you can be heroic and gallant with dignity, and you know it. But in English you can't be heroic and gallant without 存在 a little absurd, and you know that too. That gives me an advantage."

"But after all—" He chuckled suddenly. "Even in English I'm 勇敢に立ち向かう, heroic and all that."

She pretended to be groggy with wonderment but he was not abashed.

"I only know what I see in the cinema," he said.

"Is it all like the movies?"

"The movies aren't so bad—now this Ronald Colman—have you seen his pictures about the 軍団 d'Afrique du Nord? They're not bad at all."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, whenever I go to the movies I'll know you're going through just that sort of thing at that moment."

As she spoke, Nicole was aware of a small, pale, pretty young woman with lovely metallic hair, almost green in the deck lights, who had been sitting on the other 味方する of Tommy and might have been part either of their conversation or of the one next to them. She had 明白に had a monopoly of Tommy, for now she abandoned hope of his attention with what was once called ill grace, and petulantly crossed the 三日月 of the deck.

"After all, I am a hero," Tommy said calmly, only half joking. "I have ferocious courage, usually, something like a lion, something like a drunken man."

Nicole waited until the echo of his 誇る had died away in his mind—she knew he had probably never made such a 声明 before. Then she looked の中で the strangers, and 設立する as usual, the 猛烈な／残忍な neurotics, pretending 静める, liking the country only in horror of the city, of the sound of their own 発言する／表明するs which had 始める，決める the トン and pitch...She asked:

"Who is the woman in white?"

"The one who was beside me? Lady Caroline Sibly-Biers."—They listened for a moment to her 発言する／表明する across the way:

"The man's a scoundrel, but he's a cat of the （土地などの）細長い一片. We sat up all night playing two-手渡すd chemin-de-fer, and he 借りがあるs me a mille スイスの."

Tommy laughed and said: "She is now the wickedest woman in London—whenever I come 支援する to Europe there is a new 刈る of the wickedest women from London. She's the very 最新の—though I believe there is now one other who's considered almost as wicked."

Nicole ちらりと見ることd again at the woman across the deck—she was 壊れやすい, tubercular—it was incredible that such 狭くする shoulders, such puny 武器 could 耐える aloft the pennon of decadence, last ensign of the fading empire. Her resemblance was rather to one of John Held's flat-chested flappers than to the 階層制度 of tall languid blondes who had 提起する／ポーズをとるd for painters and 小説家s since before the war.

Golding approached, fighting 負かす／撃墜する the resonance of his 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, which transmitted his will as through a gargantuan amplifier, and Nicole, still 気が進まない, 産する／生じるd to his 繰り返し言うd points: that the 利ざや was starting for Cannes すぐに after dinner; that they could always pack in some caviare and シャンペン酒, even though they had dined; that in any 事例／患者 刑事 was now on the phone, telling their chauffeur in Nice to 運動 their car 支援する to Cannes and leave it in 前線 of the Café des Alliées where the Divers could retrieve it.

They moved into the dining salon and 刑事 was placed next to Lady Sibly-Biers. Nicole saw that his usually ruddy 直面する was drained of 血; he talked in a dogmatic 発言する／表明する, of which only snatches reached Nicole:

"...It's all 権利 for you English, you're doing a dance of death...Sepoys in the 廃虚d fort, I mean Sepoys at the gate and gaiety in the fort and all that. The green hat, the 鎮圧するd hat, no 未来."

Lady Caroline answered him in short 宣告，判決s spotted with the 終点 "What?" the 二塁打-辛勝する／優位d "やめる!" the depressing "Cheerio!" that always had a connotation of 切迫した 危険，危なくする, but 刑事 appeared oblivious to the 警告 signals. Suddenly he made a 特に vehement pronouncement, the 趣旨 of which eluded Nicole, but she saw the young woman turn dark and sinewy, and heard her answer はっきりと:

"After all a chep's a chep and a chum's a chum."

Again he had 感情を害する／違反するd some one—couldn't he 持つ／拘留する his tongue a little longer? How long? To death then.

At the piano, a fair-haired young Scotsman from the orchestra (する権利を与えるd by its 派手に宣伝する "The Ragtime College Jazzes of Edinboro") had begun singing in a Danny Deever monotone, …を伴ってing himself with low chords on the piano. He pronounced his words with 広大な／多数の／重要な precision, as though they impressed him almost intolerably.

"There was a young lady from hell,
Who jumped at the sound of a bell,
Because she was bad—bad—bad,
She jumped at the sound of a bell,
From hell (BOOMBOOM)
From hell (TOOTTOOT)
There was a young lady from hell—"

"What is all this?" whispered Tommy to Nicole.

The girl on the other 味方する of him 供給（する）d the answer:

"Caroline Sibly-Biers wrote the words. He wrote the music."

"鎮圧する enfanterie!" Tommy murmured as the next 詩（を作る） began, hinting at the jumpy lady's その上の predilections. "On dirait qu'il ré特記する／引用する Racine!"

On the surface at least, Lady Caroline was 支払う／賃金ing no attention to the 業績／成果 of her work. ちらりと見ることing at her again Nicole 設立する herself impressed, neither with the character nor the personality, but with the sheer strength derived from an 態度; Nicole thought that she was formidable, and she was 確認するd in this point of 見解（をとる） as the party rose from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 刑事 remained in his seat wearing an 半端物 表現; then he 衝突，墜落d into words with a 厳しい ineptness.

"I don't like innuendo in these deafening English whispers."

Already half-way out of the room Lady Caroline turned and walked 支援する to him; she spoke in a low clipped 発言する／表明する purposely audible to the whole company.

"You （機の）カム to me asking for it—disparaging my countrymen, disparaging my friend, Mary Minghetti. I 簡単に said you were 観察するd associating with a 疑わしい （人が）群がる in Lausanne. Is that a deafening whisper? Or does it 簡単に deafen you?"

"It's still not loud enough," said 刑事, a little too late. "So I am 現実に a 悪名高い—"

Golding 鎮圧するd out the phrase with his 発言する／表明する 説:

"What! What!" and moved his guests on out, with the 脅し of his powerful 団体／死体. Turning the corner of the door Nicole saw that 刑事 was still sitting at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She was furious at the woman for her preposterous 声明, 平等に furious at 刑事 for having brought them here, for having become fuddled, for having untipped the capped barbs of his irony, for having come off humiliated—she was a little more annoyed because she knew that her taking 所有／入手 of Tommy Barban on their arrival had first irritated the Englishwoman.

A moment later she saw 刑事 standing in the gangway, 明らかに in 完全にする 支配（する）／統制する of himself as he talked with Golding; then for half an hour she did not see him anywhere about the deck and she broke out of an intricate Malay game, played with string and coffee beans, and said to Tommy:

"I've got to find 刑事."

Since dinner the ヨット had been in 動議 西方の. The 罰金 night streamed away on either 味方する, the ディーゼル engines 続けざまに猛撃するd softly, there was a spring 勝利，勝つd that blew Nicole's hair 突然の when she reached the 屈服する, and she had a sharp lesion of 苦悩 at seeing 刑事 standing in the angle by the flagstaff. His 発言する／表明する was serene as he 認めるd her.

"It's a nice night."

"I was worried."

"Oh, you were worried?"

"Oh, don't talk that way. It would give me so much 楽しみ to think of a little something I could do for you, 刑事."

He turned away from her, toward the 隠す of starlight over Africa.

"I believe that's true, Nicole. And いつかs I believe that the littler it was, the more 楽しみ it would give you."

"Don't talk like that—don't say such things."

His 直面する, 病弱な in the light that the white spray caught and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 支援する to the brilliant sky had 非，不，無 of the lines of annoyance she had 推定する／予想するd. It was even detached; his 注目する，もくろむs focussed upon her 徐々に as upon a chessman to be moved; in the same slow manner he caught her wrist and drew her 近づく.

"You 廃虚d me, did you?" he 問い合わせd blandly. "Then we're both 廃虚d. So—"

冷淡な with terror she put her other wrist into his 支配する. All 権利, she would go with him—again she felt the beauty of the night vividly in one moment of 完全にする 返答 and abnegation—all 権利, then—

—but now she was 突然に 解放する／自由な and 刑事 turned his 支援する sighing. "Tch! tch!"

涙／ほころびs streamed 負かす／撃墜する Nicole's 直面する—in a moment she heard some one approaching; it was Tommy.

"You 設立する him! Nicole thought maybe you jumped overboard, 刑事," he said, "because that little English poule slanged you."

"It'd be a good setting to jump overboard," said 刑事 mildly.

"Wouldn't it?" agreed Nicole あわてて. "Let's borrow life-preservers and jump over. I think we should do something みごたえのある. I feel that all our lives have been too 抑制するd."

Tommy 匂いをかぐd from one to the other trying to breathe in the 状況／情勢 with the night. "We'll go ask the Lady Beer-and-Ale what to do—she should know the 最新の things. And we should memorize her song 'There was a young lady from l'enfer.' I shall translate it, and make a fortune from its success at the Casino."

"Are you rich, Tommy?" 刑事 asked him, as they retraced the length of the boat.

"Not as things go now. I got tired of the 仲買業 商売／仕事 and went away. But I have good 在庫／株s in the 手渡すs of friends who are 持つ／拘留するing it for me. All goes 井戸／弁護士席."

"刑事's getting rich," Nicole said. In reaction her 発言する／表明する had begun to tremble.

On the after deck Golding had fanned three pairs of ダンサーs into 活動／戦闘 with his colossal paws. Nicole and Tommy joined them and Tommy 発言／述べるd: "刑事 seems to be drinking."

"Only moderately," she said loyally.

"There are those who can drink and those who can't. 明白に 刑事 can't. You せねばならない tell him not to."

"I!" she exclaimed in amazement. "I tell 刑事 what he should do or shouldn't do!"

But in a reticent way 刑事 was still vague and sleepy when they reached the pier at Cannes. Golding ブイ，浮標d him 負かす／撃墜する into the 開始する，打ち上げる of the 利ざや その結果 Lady Caroline 転換d her place conspicuously. On the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる he 屈服するd good-by with 誇張するd 形式順守, and for a moment he seemed about to 速度(を上げる） her with a salty epigram, but the bone of Tommy's arm went into the soft part of his and they walked to the attendant car.

"I'll 運動 you home," Tommy 示唆するd.

"Don't bother—we can get a cab."

"I'd like to, if you can put me up."

On the 支援する seat of the car 刑事 remained quiescent until the yellow monolith of ゴルフ Juan was passed, and then the constant carnival at Juan les Pins where the night was musical and strident in many languages. When the car turned up the hill toward Tarmes, he sat up suddenly, 誘発するd by the 攻撃する of the 乗り物 and 配達するd a peroration:

"A charming 代表者／国会議員 of the—" he つまずくd momentarily, "—a 会社／堅い of—bring me Brains addled a l'Anglaise." Then he went into an appeased sleep, belching now and then contentedly into the soft warm 不明瞭.

VI

Next morning 刑事 （機の）カム 早期に into Nicole's room. "I waited till I heard you up. Needless to say I feel 不正に about the evening—but how about no postmortems?"

"I'm agreed," she answered coolly, carrying her 直面する to the mirror.

"Tommy drove us home? Or did I dream it?"

"You know he did."

"Seems probable," he 認める, "since I just heard him coughing. I think I'll call on him."

She was glad when he left her, for almost the first time in her life—his awful faculty of 存在 権利 seemed to have 砂漠d him at last.

Tommy was stirring in his bed, waking for café au lait.

"Feel all 権利?" 刑事 asked.

When Tommy complained of a sore throat he 掴むd at a professional 態度.

"Better have a gargle or something."

"You have one?"

"Oddly enough I 港／避難所't—probably Nicole has."

"Don't 乱す her."

"She's up."

"How is she?"

刑事 turned around slowly. "Did you 推定する／予想する her to be dead because I was tight?" His トン was pleasant. "Nicole is now made of—of Georgia pine, which is the hardest 支持を得ようと努めるd known, except lignum vitæ from New Zealand—"

Nicole, going downstairs, heard the end of the conversation. She knew, as she had always known, that Tommy loved her; she knew he had come to dislike 刑事, and that 刑事 had realized it before he did, and would 反応する in some 肯定的な way to the man's lonely passion. This thought was 後継するd by a moment of sheerly feminine satisfaction. She leaned over her children's breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and told off 指示／教授／教育s to the governess, while upstairs two men were 関心d about her.

Later in the garden she was happy; she did not want anything to happen, but only for the 状況／情勢 to remain in 中断 as the two men 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her from one mind to another; she had not 存在するd for a long time, even as a ball.

"Nice, Rabbits, isn't it—Or is it? Hey, Rabbit—hey you! Is it nice?—hey? Or does it sound very peculiar to you?"

The rabbit, after an experience of 事実上 nothing else and cabbage leaves, agreed after a few 試験的な shiftings of the nose.

Nicole went on through her garden 決まりきった仕事. She left the flowers she 削減（する） in 指定するd 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs to be brought to the house later by the gardener. Reaching the sea 塀で囲む she fell into a communicative mood and no one to communicate with; so she stopped and 審議する／熟考するd. She was somewhat shocked at the idea of 存在 利益／興味d in another man—but other women have lovers—why not me? In the 罰金 spring morning the inhibitions of the male world disappeared and she 推論する／理由d as gaily as a flower, while the 勝利，勝つd blew her hair until her 長，率いる moved with it. Other women have had lovers—the same 軍隊s that last night had made her 産する／生じる to 刑事 up to the point of death, now kept her 長，率いる nodding to the 勝利，勝つd, content and happy with the logic of, Why shouldn't I?

She sat upon the low 塀で囲む and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the sea. But from another sea, the wide swell of fantasy, she had fished out something 有形の to lay beside the 残り／休憩（する） of her 略奪する. If she need not, in her spirit, be forever one with 刑事 as he had appeared last night, she must be something in 新規加入, not just an image on his mind, 非難するd to endless parades around the circumference of a メダル.

Nicole had chosen this part of the 塀で囲む on which to sit, because the cliff shaded to a slanting meadow with a cultivated vegetable garden. Through a cluster of boughs she saw two men carrying rakes and spades and talking in a counterpoint of Niçoise and Provençal. Attracted by their words and gestures she caught the sense:

"I laid her 負かす／撃墜する here."

"I took her behind the vines there."

"She doesn't care—neither does he. It was that sacred dog. 井戸／弁護士席, I laid her 負かす／撃墜する here—"

"You got the rake?"

"You got it yourself, you clown."

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't care where you laid her 負かす／撃墜する. Until that night I never even felt a woman's breast against my chest since I married—twelve years ago. And now you tell me—"

"But listen about the dog—"

Nicole watched them through the boughs; it seemed all 権利 what they were 説—one thing was good for one person, another for another. Yet it was a man's world she had overheard; going 支援する to the house she became doubtful again.

刑事 and Tommy were on the terrace. She walked through them and into the house, brought out a sketch pad and began a 長，率いる of Tommy.

"手渡すs never idle—distaff 飛行機で行くing," 刑事 said lightly. How could he talk so trivially with the 血 still drained 負かす／撃墜する from his cheeks so that the auburn lather of 耐えるd showed red as his 注目する，もくろむs? She turned to Tommy 説:

"I can always do something. I used to have a nice active little Polynesian ape and juggle him around for hours till people began to make the most dismal rough jokes—"

She kept her 注目する，もくろむs resolutely away from 刑事. Presently he excused himself and went inside—she saw him 注ぐ himself two glasses of water, and she 常習的な その上の.

"Nicole—" Tommy began but interrupted himself to （疑いを）晴らす the harshness from his throat.

"I'm going to get you some special camphor rub," she 示唆するd. "It's American—刑事 believes in it. I'll be just a minute."

"I must go really."

刑事 （機の）カム out and sat 負かす／撃墜する. "Believes in what?" When she returned with the jar neither of the men had moved, though she gathered they had had some sort of excited conversation about nothing.

The chauffeur was at the door, with a 捕らえる、獲得する 含む／封じ込めるing Tommy's 着せる／賦与するs of the night before. The sight of Tommy in 着せる／賦与するs borrowed from 刑事 moved her sadly, 誤って, as though Tommy were not able to afford such 着せる／賦与するs.

"When you get to the hotel rub this into your throat and chest and then 吸い込む it," she said.

"Say, there," 刑事 murmured as Tommy went 負かす／撃墜する the steps, "don't give Tommy the whole jar—it has to be ordered from Paris—it's out of 在庫／株 負かす／撃墜する here."

Tommy （機の）カム 支援する within 審理，公聴会 and the three of them stood in the 日光, Tommy squarely before the car so that it seemed by leaning 今後 he would tip it upon his 支援する.

Nicole stepped 負かす／撃墜する to the path.

"Now catch it," she advised him. "It's 極端に rare."

She heard 刑事 grow silent at her 味方する; she took a step off from him and waved as the car drove off with Tommy and the special camphor rub. Then she turned to take her own 薬／医学.

"There was no necessity for that gesture," 刑事 said. "There are four of us here—and for years whenever there's a cough—"

They looked at each other.

"We can always get another jar—" then she lost her 神経 and presently followed him upstairs where he lay 負かす／撃墜する on his own bed and said nothing.

"Do you want lunch to be brought up to you?" she asked.

He nodded and continued to 嘘（をつく） quiescent, 星／主役にするing at the 天井. Doubtfully she went to give the order. Upstairs again she looked into his room—the blue 注目する，もくろむs, like サーチライトs, played on a dark sky. She stood a minute in the doorway, aware of the sin she had committed against him, half afraid to come in...She put out her 手渡す as if to rub his 長，率いる, but he turned away like a 怪しげな animal. Nicole could stand the 状況／情勢 no longer; in a kitchen-maid's panic she ran downstairs, afraid of what the stricken man above would 料金d on while she must still continue her 乾燥した，日照りの suckling at his lean chest.

*

In a week Nicole forgot her flash about Tommy—she had not much memory for people and forgot them easily. But in the first hot 爆破 of June she heard he was in Nice. He wrote a little 公式文書，認める to them both—and she opened it under the parasol, together with other mail they had brought from the house. After reading it she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it over to 刑事, and in 交流 he threw a 電報電信 into the （競技場の）トラック一周 of her beach pajamas:

Dears will be at Gausses to-morrow unfortunately without mother am counting on seeing you.

"I'll be glad to see her," said Nicole, grimly.

VII

But she went to the beach with 刑事 next morning with a 再開 of her 逮捕 that 刑事 was contriving at some desperate 解答. Since the evening on Golding's ヨット she had sensed what was going on. So delicately balanced was she between an old foothold that had always 保証（人）d her 安全, and the imminence of a leap from which she must alight changed in the very chemistry of 血 and muscle, that she did not dare bring the 事柄 into the true 最前部 of consciousness. The 人物／姿／数字s of 刑事 and herself, 突然変異するing, undefined, appeared as spooks caught up into a fantastic dance. For months every word had seemed to have an overtone of some other meaning, soon to be 解決するd under circumstances that 刑事 would 決定する. Though this 明言する／公表する of mind was perhaps more 希望に満ちた,—the long years of sheer 存在 had had an enlivening 影響 on the parts of her nature that 早期に illness had killed, that 刑事 had not reached—through no fault of his but 簡単に because no one nature can 延長する 完全に inside another—it was still disquieting. The most unhappy 面 of their relations was 刑事's growing 無関心／冷淡, at 現在の personified by too much drink; Nicole did not know whether she was to be 鎮圧するd or spared—刑事's 発言する／表明する, throbbing with insincerity, 混乱させるd the 問題／発行する; she couldn't guess how he was going to behave next upon the tortuously slow unrolling of the carpet, nor what would happen at the end, at the moment of the leap.

For what might occur thereafter she had no 苦悩—she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that that would be the 解除するing of a 重荷（を負わせる）, an unblinding of 注目する，もくろむs. Nicole had been designed for change, for flight, with money as fins and wings. The new 明言する／公表する of things would be no more than if a racing chassis, 隠すd for years under the 団体／死体 of a family リムジン, should be stripped to its 初めの self. Nicole could feel the fresh 微風 already—the wrench it was she 恐れるd, and the dark manner of its coming.

The Divers went out on the beach with her white 控訴 and his white trunks very white against the color of their 団体／死体s. Nicole saw 刑事 peer about for the children の中で the 混乱させるd 形態／調整s and 影をつくる／尾行するs of many umbrellas, and as his mind 一時的に left her, 中止するing to 支配する her, she looked at him with detachment, and decided that he was 捜し出すing his children, not protectively but for 保護. Probably it was the beach he 恐れるd, like a 退位させる／宣誓証言するd 支配者 内密に visiting an old 法廷，裁判所. She had come to hate his world with its delicate jokes and politenesses, forgetting that for many years it was the only world open to her. Let him look at it—his beach, perverted now to the tastes of the tasteless; he could search it for a day and find no 石／投石する of the Chinese 塀で囲む he had once 築くd around it, no 足跡 of an old friend.

For a moment Nicole was sorry it was so; remembering the glass he had raked out of the old trash heap, remembering the sailor trunks and sweaters they had bought in a Nice 支援する street—衣料品s that afterward ran through a vogue in silk の中で the Paris couturiers, remembering the simple little French girls climbing on the breakwaters crying "Dites donc! Dites donc!" like birds, and the ritual of the morning time, the 静かな restful extraversion toward sea and sun—many 発明s of his, buried deeper than the sand under the （期間が）わたる of so few years...

Now the swimming place was a "club," though, like the international society it 代表するd, it would be hard to say who was not 認める.

Nicole 常習的な again as 刑事 knelt on the straw mat and looked about for Rosemary. Her 注目する，もくろむs followed his, searching の中で the new paraphernalia, the trapezes over the water, the swinging （犯罪の）一味s, the portable bathhouses, the floating towers, the サーチライトs from last night's fêtes, the modernistic buffet, white with a hackneyed motif of endless handlebars.

The water was almost the last place he looked for Rosemary, because few people swam any more in that blue 楽園, children and one exhibitionistic valet who punctuated the morning with みごたえのある dives from a fifty-foot 激しく揺する—most of Gausse's guests stripped the 隠すing pajamas from their flabbiness only for a short hangover 下落する at one o'clock.

"There she is," Nicole 発言／述べるd.

She watched 刑事's 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて Rosemary's 跡をつける from raft to raft; but the sigh that 激しく揺するd out of her bosom was something left over from five years ago.

"Let's swim out and speak to Rosemary," he 示唆するd.

"You go."

"We'll both go." She struggled a moment against his pronouncement, but 結局 they swam out together, tracing Rosemary by the school of little fish who followed her, taking their dazzle from her, the 向こうずねing spoon of a trout hook.

Nicole stayed in the water while 刑事 hoisted himself up beside Rosemary, and the two sat dripping and talking, 正確に／まさに as if they had never loved or touched each other. Rosemary was beautiful—her 青年 was a shock to Nicole, who rejoiced, however, that the young girl was いっそう少なく slender by a hairline than herself. Nicole swam around in little （犯罪の）一味s, listening to Rosemary who was 事実上の／代理 amusement, joy, and 期待—more 確信して than she had been five years ago.

"I 行方不明になる Mother so, but she's 会合 me in Paris, Monday."

"Five years ago you （機の）カム here," said 刑事. "And what a funny little thing you were, in one of those hotel peignoirs!"

"How you remember things! You always did—and always the nice things."

Nicole saw the old game of flattery beginning again and she dove under water, coming up again to hear:

"I'm going to pretend it's five years ago and I'm a girl of eighteen again. You could always make me feel some you know, 肉親，親類d of, you know, 肉親，親類d of happy way—you and Nicole. I feel as if you're still on the beach there, under one of those umbrellas—the nicest people I'd ever known, maybe ever will."

Swimming away, Nicole saw that the cloud of 刑事's heart-sickness had 解除するd a little as he began to play with Rosemary, bringing out his old expertness with people, a （名声などを）汚すd 反対する of art; she guessed that with a drink or so he would have done his stunts on the swinging （犯罪の）一味s for her, fumbling through stunts he had once done with 緩和する. She noticed that this summer, for the first time, he 避けるd high 飛び込み.

Later, as she dodged her way from raft to raft, 刑事 overtook her.

"Some of Rosemary's friends have a 速度(を上げる） boat, the one out there. Do you want to aquaplane? I think it would be amusing."

Remembering that once he could stand on his 手渡すs on a 議長，司会を務める at the end of a board, she indulged him as she might have indulged Lanier. Last summer on the Zugersee they had played at that pleasant water game, and 刑事 had 解除するd a two-hundred-続けざまに猛撃する man from the board の上に his shoulders and stood up. But women marry all their husbands' talents and 自然に, afterwards, are not so impressed with them as they may keep up the pretense of 存在. Nicole had not even pretended to be impressed, though she had said "Yes" to him, and "Yes, I thought so too."

She knew, though, that he was somewhat tired, that it was only the closeness of Rosemary's exciting 青年 that 誘発するd the 差し迫った 成果／努力—she had seen him draw the same inspiration from the new 団体／死体s of her children and she wondered coldly if he would make a spectacle of himself. The Divers were older than the others in the boat—the young people were polite, deferential, but Nicole felt an undercurrent of "Who are these Numbers anyhow?" and she 行方不明になるd 刑事's 平易な talent of taking 支配（する）／統制する of 状況／情勢s and making them all 権利—he had concentrated on what he was going to try to do.

The モーター throttled 負かす／撃墜する two hundred yards from shore and one of the young men dove flat over the 辛勝する／優位. He swam at the aimless 新たな展開ing board, 安定したd it, climbed slowly to his 膝s on it—then got on his feet as the boat 加速するd. Leaning 支援する he swung his light 乗り物 ponderously from 味方する to 味方する in slow, breathless arcs that 棒 the 追跡するing 味方する-swell at the end of each swing. In the direct wake of the boat he let go his rope, balanced for a moment, then 支援する-flipped into the water, disappearing like a statue of glory, and 再現するing as an insignificant 長，率いる while the boat made the circle 支援する to him.

Nicole 辞退するd her turn; then Rosemary 棒 the board neatly and conservatively, with facetious 元気づけるs from her admirers. Three of them 緊急発進するd egotistically for the 栄誉（を受ける） of pulling her into the boat, managing, の中で them, to bruise her 膝 and hip against the 味方する.

"Now you. Doctor," said the Mexican at the wheel.

刑事 and the last young man dove over the 味方する and swam to the board. 刑事 was going to try his 解除するing trick and Nicole began to watch with smiling 軽蔑（する）. This physical showing-off for Rosemary irritated her most of all.

When the men had ridden long enough to find their balance, 刑事 knelt, and putting the 支援する of his neck in the other man's crotch, 設立する the rope through his 脚s, and slowly began to rise.

The people in the boat, watching closely, saw that he was having difficulties. He was on one 膝; the trick was to straighten all the way up in the same 動議 with which he left his ひさまづくing position. He 残り／休憩（する）d for a moment, then his 直面する 契約d as he put his heart into the 緊張する, and 解除するd.

The board was 狭くする, the man, though 重さを計るing いっそう少なく than a hundred and fifty, was ぎこちない with his 負わせる and grabbed clumsily at 刑事's 長，率いる. When, with a last wrenching 成果／努力 of his 支援する, 刑事 stood upright, the board slid sidewise and the pair 倒れるd into the sea.

In the boat Rosemary exclaimed: "Wonderful! They almost had it."

But as they （機の）カム 支援する to the swimmers Nicole watched for a sight of 刑事's 直面する. It was 十分な of annoyance as she 推定する／予想するd, because he had done the thing with 緩和する only two years ago.

The second time he was more careful. He rose a little 実験（する）ing the balance of his 重荷（を負わせる）, settled 負かす／撃墜する again on his 膝; then, grunting "Alley oop!" began to rise—but before he could really straighten out, his 脚s suddenly buckled and he 押すd the board away with his feet to 避ける 存在 struck as they fell off.

This time when the Baby Gar （機の）カム 支援する it was 明らかな to all the 乗客s that he was angry.

"Do you mind if I try that once more?" he called, treading water. "We almost had it then."

"Sure. Go ahead."

To Nicole he looked white-around-the-gills, and she 警告を与えるd him:

"Don't you think that's enough for now?"

He didn't answer. The first partner had had plenty and was 運ぶ／漁獲高d over the 味方する, the Mexican 運動ing the モーター boat obligingly took his place.

He was heavier than the first man. As the boat gathered 動議, 刑事 残り／休憩（する）d for a moment, belly-負かす／撃墜する on the board. Then he got beneath the man and took the rope, and his muscles flexed as he tried to rise.

He could not rise. Nicole saw him 転換 his position and 緊張する 上向き again but at the instant when the 負わせる of his partner was 十分な upon his shoulders he became immovable. He tried again—解除するing an インチ, two インチs—Nicole felt the sweat （分泌する為の）腺s of her forehead open as she 緊張するd with him—then he was 簡単に 持つ／拘留するing his ground, then he 崩壊（する）d 支援する 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s with a smack, and they went over, 刑事's 長，率いる barely 行方不明の a kick of the board.

"Hurry 支援する!" Nicole called to the driver; even as she spoke she saw him slide under water and she gave a little cry; but he （機の）カム up again and turned on his 支援する, and "Château" swam 近づく to help. It seemed forever till the boat reached them but when they （機の）カム と一緒に at last and Nicole saw 刑事 floating exhausted and expressionless, alone with the water and the sky, her panic changed suddenly to contempt.

"We'll help you up, Doctor...Get his foot...all 権利...now altogether..."

刑事 sat panting and looking at nothing.

"I knew you shouldn't have tried it," Nicole could not help 説.

"He'd tired himself the first two times," said the Mexican.

"It was a foolish thing," Nicole 主張するd. Rosemary tactfully said nothing.

After a minute 刑事 got his breath, panting, "I couldn't have 解除するd a paper doll that time."

An 爆発性の little laugh relieved the 緊張 原因（となる）d by his 失敗. They were all attentive to 刑事 as he disembarked at the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. But Nicole was annoyed—everything he did annoyed her now.

She sat with Rosemary under an umbrella while 刑事 went to the buffet for a drink—he returned presently with some sherry for them.

"The first drink I ever had was with you," Rosemary said, and with a spurt of enthusiasm she 追加するd, "Oh, I'm so glad to see you and know you're all 権利. I was worried—" Her 宣告，判決 broke as she changed direction "that maybe you wouldn't be."

"Did you hear I'd gone into a 過程 of 悪化／低下?"

"Oh, no. I 簡単に—just heard you'd changed. And I'm glad to see with my own 注目する，もくろむs it isn't true."

"It is true," 刑事 answered, sitting 負かす／撃墜する with them. "The change （機の）カム a long way 支援する—but at first it didn't show. The manner remains 損なわれていない for some time after the 意気込み／士気 割れ目s."

"Do you practise on the Riviera?" Rosemary 需要・要求するd あわてて.

"It'd be a good ground to find likely 見本／標本s." He nodded here and there at the people milling about in the golden sand. "広大な／多数の／重要な 候補者s. Notice our old friend, Mrs. Abrams, playing duchess to Mary North's queen? Don't get jealous about it—think of Mrs. Abram's long climb up the 支援する stairs of the Ritz on her 手渡すs and 膝s and all the carpet dust she had to 吸い込む."

Rosemary interrupted him. "But is that really Mary North?" She was regarding a woman sauntering in their direction followed by a small group who behaved as if they were accustomed to 存在 looked at. When they were ten feet away, Mary's ちらりと見ること flickered fractionally over the Divers, one of those unfortunate ちらりと見ることs that 示す to the ちらりと見ることd-upon that they have been 観察するd but are to be overlooked, the sort of ちらりと見ること that neither the Divers nor Rosemary Hoyt had ever permitted themselves to throw at any one in their lives. 刑事 was amused when Mary perceived Rosemary, changed her 計画（する）s and （機の）カム over. She spoke to Nicole with pleasant heartiness, nodded unsmilingly to 刑事 as if he were somewhat contagious—その結果 he 屈服するd in ironic 尊敬（する）・点—as she 迎える／歓迎するd Rosemary.

"I heard you were here. For how long?"

"Until to-morrow," Rosemary answered.

She, too, saw how Mary had walked through the Divers to talk to her, and a sense of 義務 kept her unenthusiastic. No, she could not dine to-night.

Mary turned to Nicole, her manner 示すing affection blended with pity.

"How are the children?" she asked.

They （機の）カム up at the moment, and Nicole gave ear to a request that she overrule the governess on a swimming point.

"No," 刑事 answered for her. "What Mademoiselle says must go."

Agreeing that one must support 委任する／代表d 当局, Nicole 辞退するd their request, その結果 Mary—who in the manner of an Anita Loos' ヘロイン had 取引 only with Faits Accomplis, who indeed could not have house-broken a French poodle puppy—regarded 刑事 as though he were 有罪の of a most 極悪の いじめ（る）ing. 刑事, chafed by the tiresome 業績／成果, 問い合わせd with mock solicitude:

"How are your children—and their aunts?"

Mary did not answer; she left them, first draping a 同情的な を引き渡す Lanier's 気が進まない 長，率いる. After she had gone 刑事 said: "When I think of the time I spent working over her."

"I like her," said Nicole.

刑事's bitterness had surprised Rosemary, who had thought of him as all-許すing, all-comprehending. Suddenly she 解任するd what it was she had heard about him. In conversation with some 明言する／公表する Department people on the boat,—Europeanized Americans who had reached a position where they could scarcely have been said to belong to any nation at all, at least not to any 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする though perhaps to a Balkan-like 明言する／公表する composed of 類似の 国民s—the 指名する of the ubiquitously renowned Baby 過密な住居 had occurred and it was 発言／述べるd that Baby's younger sister had thrown herself away on a dissipated doctor. "He's not received anywhere any more," the woman said.

The phrase 乱すd Rosemary, though she could not place the Divers as living in any relation to society where such a fact, if fact it was, could have any meaning, yet the hint of a 敵意を持った and 組織するd public opinion rang in her ears. "He's not received anywhere any more." She pictured 刑事 climbing the steps of a mansion, 現在のing cards and 存在 told by a butler: "We're not receiving you any more"; then 訴訟／進行 負かす／撃墜する an avenue only to be told the same thing by the countless other butlers of countless 外交官／大使s, 大臣s, Chargés d'事件／事情／状勢s...

Nicole wondered how she could get away. She guessed that 刑事, stung into alertness, would grow charming and would make Rosemary 答える／応じる to him. Sure enough, in a moment his 発言する／表明する managed to qualify everything unpleasant he had said:

"Mary's all 権利—she's done very 井戸／弁護士席. But it's hard to go on liking people who don't like you."

Rosemary, 落ちるing into line, swayed toward 刑事 and crooned:

"Oh, you're so nice. I can't imagine anybody not 許すing you anything, no 事柄 what you did to them." Then feeling that her exuberance had transgressed on Nicole's 権利s, she looked at the sand 正確に／まさに between them: "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask you both what you thought of my 最新の pictures—if you saw them."

Nicole said nothing, having seen one of them and thought little about it.

"It'll take a few minutes to tell you," 刑事 said. "Let's suppose that Nicole says to you that Lanier is ill. What do you do in life? What does anyone do? They 行為／法令／行動する—直面する, 発言する／表明する, words—the 直面する shows 悲しみ, the 発言する／表明する shows shock, the words show sympathy."

"Yes—I understand."

"But in the theatre, No. In the theatre all the best comediennes have built up their 評判s by burlesquing the 訂正する emotional 返答s—恐れる and love and sympathy."

"I see." Yet she did not やめる see.

Losing the thread of it, Nicole's impatience 増加するd as 刑事 continued:

"The danger to an actress is in 答える／応じるing. Again, let's suppose that somebody told you, 'Your lover is dead.' In life you'd probably go to pieces. But on the 行う／開催する／段階 you're trying to entertain—the audience can do the '答える／応じるing' for themselves. First the actress has lines to follow, then she has to get the audience's attention 支援する on herself, away from the 殺人d Chinese or whatever the thing is. So she must do something 予期しない. If the audience thinks the character is hard she goes soft on them—if they think she's soft she goes hard. You go all out of character—you understand?"

"I don't やめる," 認める Rosemary. "How do you mean out of character?"

"You do the 予期しない thing until you've manoeuvred the audience 支援する from the 客観的な fact to yourself. Then you slide into character again."

Nicole could stand no more. She stood up はっきりと, making no 試みる／企てる to 隠す her impatience. Rosemary, who had been for a few minutes half-conscious of this, turned in a 懐柔的な way to Topsy.

"Would you like to be an actress when you grow up? I think you'd make a 罰金 actress."

Nicole 星／主役にするd at her deliberately and in her grandfather's 発言する／表明する said, slow and 際立った:

"It's 絶対 out to put such ideas in the 長，率いるs of other people's children. Remember, we may have やめる different 計画（する）s for them." She turned はっきりと to 刑事. "I'm going to take the car home. I'll send Michelle for you and the children."

"You 港／避難所't driven for months," he 抗議するd.

"I 港／避難所't forgotten how."

Without a ちらりと見ること at Rosemary whose 直面する was "答える／応じるing" violently, Nicole left the umbrella.

In the bathhouse, she changed to pajamas, her 表現 still hard as a plaque. But as she turned into the road of arched pines and the atmosphere changed,—with a squirrel's flight on a 支店, a 勝利，勝つd 軽く押す／注意を引くing at the leaves, a cock splitting distant 空気／公表する, with a creep of sunlight transpiring through the immobility, then the 発言する／表明するs of the beach receded—Nicole relaxed and felt new and happy; her thoughts were （疑いを）晴らす as good bells—she had a sense of 存在 cured and in a new way. Her ego began blooming like a 広大な／多数の／重要な rich rose as she 緊急発進するd 支援する along the 迷宮／迷路s in which she had wandered for years. She hated the beach, resented the places where she had played 惑星 to 刑事's sun.

"Why, I'm almost 完全にする," she thought. "I'm 事実上 standing alone, without him." And like a happy child, wanting the 完成 as soon as possible, and knowing ばく然と that 刑事 had planned for her to have it, she lay on her bed as soon as she got home and wrote Tommy Barban in Nice a short 挑発的な letter.

*

But that was for the daytime—toward evening with the 必然的な diminution of nervous energy, her spirits flagged, and the arrows flew a little in the twilight. She was afraid of what was in 刑事's mind; again she felt that a 計画（する） underlay his 現在の 活動／戦闘s and she was afraid of his 計画（する）s—they worked 井戸／弁護士席 and they had an all-inclusive logic about them which Nicole was not able to 命令（する）. She had somehow given over the thinking to him, and in his absences her every 活動／戦闘 seemed automatically 治める／統治するd by what he would like, so that now she felt 不十分な to match her 意向s against his. Yet think she must; she knew at last the number on the dreadful door of fantasy, the threshold to the escape that was no escape; she knew that for her the greatest sin now and in the 未来 was to delude herself. It had been a long lesson but she had learned it. Either you think—or else others have to think for you and take 力／強力にする from you, pervert and discipline your natural tastes, civilize and sterilize you.

They had a tranquil supper with 刑事 drinking much beer and 存在 cheerful with the children in the dusky room. Afterward he played some Schubert songs and some new jazz from America that Nicole hummed in her 厳しい, 甘い contralto over his shoulder.

"Thank y' father-r
Thank y' mother-r
Thanks for meetingup with one another—"

"I don't like that one," 刑事 said, starting to turn the page.

"Oh, play it!" she exclaimed. "Am I going through the 残り／休憩（する） of life flinching at the word 'father'?"

"—Thank the horse that pulled the buggy that night!
Thank you both for 存在 justabit tight—"

Later they sat with the children on the Moorish roof and watched the 花火s of two casinos, far apart, far 負かす／撃墜する on the shore. It was lonely and sad to be so empty-hearted toward each other.

Next morning, 支援する from shopping in Cannes, Nicole 設立する a 公式文書，認める 説 that 刑事 had taken the small car and gone up into Provence for a few days by himself. Even as she read it the phone rang—it was Tommy Barban from Monte Carlo, 説 that he had received her letter and was 運動ing over. She felt her lips' warmth in the receiver as she welcomed his coming.

VIII

She bathed and anointed herself and covered her 団体／死体 with a 層 of 砕く, while her toes crunched another pile on a bath towel. She looked microscopically at the lines of her 側面に位置するs, wondering how soon the 罰金, わずかな／ほっそりした edifice would begin to 沈む squat and earthward. In about six years, but now I'll do—in fact I'll do 同様に as any one I know.

She was not 誇張するing. The only physical 不平等 between Nicole at 現在の and the Nicole of five years before was 簡単に that she was no longer a young girl. But she was enough ridden by the 現在の 青年 worship, the moving pictures with their myriad 直面するs of girl-children, blandly 代表するd as carrying on the work and 知恵 of the world, to feel a jealousy of 青年.

She put on the first ankle-length day dress that she had owned for many years, and crossed herself reverently with Chanel Sixteen. When Tommy drove up at one o'clock she had made her person into the trimmest of gardens.

How good to have things like this, to be worshipped again, to pretend to have a mystery! She had lost two of the 広大な／多数の／重要な arrogant years in the life of a pretty girl—now she felt like making up for them; she 迎える／歓迎するd Tommy as if he were one of many men at her feet, walking ahead of him instead of beside him as they crossed the garden toward the market umbrella. Attractive women of nineteen and of twenty-nine are alike in their breezy 信用／信任; on the contrary, the exigent womb of the twenties does not pull the outside world centripetally around itself. The former are ages of insolence, 類似の the one to a young cadet, the other to a 闘士，戦闘機 strutting after 戦闘.

But 反して a girl of nineteen draws her 信用／信任 from a surfeit of attention, a woman of twenty-nine is nourished on subtler stuff. Desirous, she chooses her apéritifs wisely, or, content, she enjoys the caviare of 可能性のある 力／強力にする. Happily she does not seem, in either 事例／患者, to 心配する the その後の years when her insight will often be blurred by panic, by the 恐れる of stopping or the 恐れる of going on. But on the 上陸s of nineteen or twenty-nine she is pretty sure that there are no 耐えるs in the hall.

Nicole did not want any vague spiritual romance—she 手配中の，お尋ね者 an "事件／事情／状勢"; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 a change. She realized, thinking with 刑事's thoughts, that from a superficial 見解（をとる） it was a vulgar 商売／仕事 to enter, without emotion, into an indulgence that menaced all of them. On the other 手渡す, she 非難するd 刑事 for the 即座の 状況／情勢, and honestly thought that such an 実験 might have a 治療力のある value. All summer she had been 刺激するd by watching people do 正確に／まさに what they were tempted to do and 支払う／賃金 no 刑罰，罰則 for it—moreover, in spite of her 意向 of no longer lying to herself, she preferred to consider that she was 単に feeling her way and that at any moment she could 身を引く...

In the light shade Tommy caught her up in his white-duck 武器 and pulled her around to him, looking at her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Don't move," he said. "I'm going to look at you a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 今後."

There was some scent on his hair, a faint aura of soap from his white 着せる／賦与するs. Her lips were tight, not smiling and they both 簡単に looked for a moment.

"Do you like what you see?" she murmured.

"Parle français."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," and she asked again in French. "Do you like what you see?"

He pulled her closer.

"I like whatever I see about you." He hesitated. "I thought I knew your 直面する but it seems there are some things I didn't know about it. When did you begin to have white crook's 注目する，もくろむs?"

She broke away, shocked and indignant, and cried in English:

"Is that why you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk French?" Her 発言する／表明する 静かなd as the butler （機の）カム with sherry. "So you could be 不快な／攻撃 more 正確に?"

She parked her small seat violently on the cloth-of-silver 議長，司会を務める cushion.

"I have no mirror here," she said, again in French, but decisively, "but if my 注目する，もくろむs have changed it's because I'm 井戸／弁護士席 again. And 存在 井戸／弁護士席 perhaps I've gone 支援する to my true self—I suppose my grandfather was a crook and I'm a crook by 遺産, so there we are. Does that 満足させる your 論理（学）の mind?"

He scarcely seemed to know what she was talking about.

"Where's 刑事—is he lunching with us?"

Seeing that his 発言／述べる had meant comparatively little to him she suddenly laughed away its 影響.

"刑事's on a 小旅行する," she said. "Rosemary Hoyt turned up, and either they're together or she upset him so much that he wants to go away and dream about her."

"You know, you're a little 複雑にするd after all."

"Oh no," she 保証するd him あわてて. "No, I'm not really—I'm just a—I'm just a whole lot of different simple people."

Marius brought out melon and an ice pail, and Nicole, thinking irresistibly about her crook's 注目する，もくろむs did not answer; he gave one an entire nut to 割れ目, this man, instead of giving it in fragments to 選ぶ at for meat.

"Why didn't they leave you in your natural 明言する／公表する?" Tommy 需要・要求するd presently. "You are the most 劇の person I have known."

She had no answer.

"All this taming of women!" he scoffed.

"In any society there are 確かな —" She felt 刑事's ghost 誘発するing at her 肘 but she 沈下するd at Tommy's overtone:

"I've brutalized many men into 形態／調整 but I wouldn't take a chance on half the number of women. 特に this '肉親，親類d' いじめ（る）ing—what good does it do anybody?—you or him or anybody?"

Her heart leaped and then sank faintly with a sense of what she 借りがあるd 刑事.

"I suppose I've got—"

"You've got too much money," he said impatiently. "That's the crux of the 事柄. 刑事 can't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 that."

She considered while the melons were 除去するd.

"What do you think I せねばならない do?"

For the first time in ten years she was under the sway of a personality other than her husband's. Everything Tommy said to her became part of her forever.

They drank the 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン while a faint 勝利，勝つd 激しく揺するd the pine needles and the 感覚的な heat of 早期に afternoon made blinding freckles on the checkered 昼食 cloth. Tommy （機の）カム over behind her and laid his 武器 along hers, clasping her 手渡すs. Their cheeks touched and then their lips and she gasped half with passion for him, half with the sudden surprise of its 軍隊...

"Can't you send the governess and the children away for the afternoon?"

"They have a piano lesson. Anyhow I don't want to stay here."

"Kiss me again."

A little later, riding toward Nice, she thought: So I have white crook's 注目する，もくろむs, have I? Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, better a sane crook than a mad puritan.

His 主張 seemed to absolve her from all 非難する or 責任／義務 and she had a thrill of delight in thinking of herself in a new way. New vistas appeared ahead, peopled with the 直面するs of many men, 非，不，無 of whom she need obey or even love. She drew in her breath, hunched her shoulders with a wriggle and turned to Tommy.

"Have we got to go all the way to your hotel at Monte Carlo?"

He brought the car to a stop with a squeak of tires.

"No!" he answered. "And, my God, I have never been so happy as I am this minute."

They had passed through Nice に引き続いて the blue coast and begun to 開始する to the middling-high Corniche. Now Tommy turned はっきりと 負かす／撃墜する to the shore, ran out a blunt 半島, and stopped in the 後部 of a small shore hotel.

Its tangibility 脅すd Nicole for a moment. At the desk an American was arguing interminably with the clerk about the 率 of 交流. She hovered, outwardly tranquil but inwardly 哀れな, as Tommy filled out the police blanks—his real, hers 誤った. Their room was a Mediterranean room, almost ascetic, almost clean, darkened to the glare of the sea. Simplest of 楽しみs—simplest of places. Tommy ordered two cognacs, and when the door の近くにd behind the waiter, he sat in the only 議長，司会を務める, dark, scarred and handsome, his eyebrows arched and upcurling, a fighting Puck, an earnest Satan.

Before they had finished the brandy they suddenly moved together and met standing up; then they were sitting on the bed and he kissed her hardy 膝s. Struggling a little still, like a decapitated animal she forgot about 刑事 and her new white 注目する，もくろむs, forgot Tommy himself and sank deeper and deeper into the minutes and the moment.

...When he got up to open a shutter and find out what 原因（となる）d the 増加するing clamor below their windows, his 人物／姿／数字 was darker and stronger than 刑事's, with high lights along the rope-新たな展開s of muscle. Momentarily he had forgotten her too—almost in the second of his flesh breaking from hers she had a foretaste that things were going to be different than she had 推定する／予想するd. She felt the nameless 恐れる which に先行するs all emotions, joyous or sorrowful, 必然的な as a hum of 雷鳴 に先行するs a 嵐／襲撃する.

Tommy peered 慎重に from the balcony and 報告（する）／憶測d.

"All I can see is two women on the balcony below this. They're talking about 天候 and tipping 支援する and 前へ／外へ in American 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務めるs."

"Making all that noise?"

"The noise is coming from somewhere below them. Listen."

"Oh, way 負かす／撃墜する South in the land of cotton
Hotels bum and 商売／仕事 rotten
Look away—"

"It's Americans."

Nicole flung her 武器 wide on the bed and 星／主役にするd at the 天井; the 砕く had 鈍らせるd on her to make a 乳の surface. She liked the bareness of the room, the sound of the 選び出す／独身 飛行機で行く navigating 総計費. Tommy brought the 議長，司会を務める over to the bed and swept the 着せる／賦与するs off it to sit 負かす／撃墜する; she liked the economy of the weightless dress and espadrilles that mingled with his ducks upon the 床に打ち倒す.

He 検査／視察するd the oblong white torso joined 突然の to the brown 四肢s and 長，率いる, and said, laughing 厳粛に:

"You are all new like a baby."

"With white 注目する，もくろむs."

"I'll take care of that."

"It's very hard taking care of white 注目する，もくろむs—特に the ones made in Chicago."

"I know all the old Languedoc 小作農民 治療（薬）s."

"Kiss me, on the lips, Tommy."

"That's so American," he said, kissing her にもかかわらず. "When I was in America last there were girls who would 涙／ほころび you apart with their lips, 涙／ほころび themselves too, until their 直面するs were scarlet with the 血 around the lips all brought out in a patch—but nothing その上の."

Nicole leaned up on one 肘.

"I like this room," she said.

"I find it somewhat meagre. Darling, I'm glad you wouldn't wait until we got to Monte Carlo."

"Why only meagre? Why, this is a wonderful room, Tommy—like the 明らかにする （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs in so many Cézannes and Picassos."

"I don't know." He did not try to understand her. "There's that noise again. My God, has there been a 殺人?"

He went to the window and 報告（する）／憶測d once more:

"It seems to be two American sailors fighting and a lot more 元気づける them on. They are from your 戦艦 off shore." He wrapped a towel around himself and went さらに先に out on the balcony. "They have poules with them. I have heard about this now—the women follow them from place to place wherever the ship goes. But what women! One would think with their 支払う／賃金 they could find better women! Why the women who followed Korniloff! Why we never looked at anything いっそう少なく than a ballerina!"

Nicole was glad he had known so many women, so that the word itself meant nothing to him; she would be able to 持つ／拘留する him so long as the person in her transcended the 全世界の／万国共通のs of her 団体／死体.

"攻撃する，衝突する him where it 傷つけるs!"

"Yah-h-h-h!"

"Hey, what I tell you get inside that 権利!"

"Come on, Dulschmit, you son!"

"Yaa-Yaa!"

"YA-YEH-YAH!"

Tommy turned away.

"This place seems to have 生き延びるd its usefulness, you agree?"

She agreed, but they clung together for a moment before dressing, and then for a while longer it seemed as good enough a palace as any...

Dressing at last Tommy exclaimed:

"My God, those two women in the 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務めるs on the balcony below us 港／避難所't moved. They're trying to talk this 事柄 out of 存在. They're here on an economical holiday, and all the American 海軍 and all the whores in Europe couldn't spoil it."

He （機の）カム over gently and surrounded her, pulling the shoulder ひもで縛る of her slip into place with his teeth; then a sound 分裂（する） the 空気／公表する outside: Cr-ACK—BOOM-M-m-m! It was the 戦艦 sounding a 解任する.

Now, 負かす／撃墜する below their window, it was pandemonium indeed—for the boat was moving to shores as yet unannounced. Waiters called accounts and 需要・要求するd 解決／入植地s in 情熱的な 発言する／表明するs, there were 誓いs and 否定s; the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing of 法案s too large and change too small; passouts were 補助装置d to the boats, and the 発言する／表明するs of the 海軍の police chopped with quick 命令（する）s through all 発言する／表明するs. There were cries, 涙／ほころびs, shrieks, 約束s as the first 開始する，打ち上げる 押すd off and the women （人が）群がるd 今後 on the wharf, 叫び声をあげるing and waving.

Tommy saw a girl 急ぐ out upon the balcony below waving a napkin, and before he could see whether or not the 激しく揺するing Englishwomen gave in at last and 定評のある her presence, there was a knock at their own door. Outside, excited 女性（の） 発言する／表明するs made them agree to 打ち明ける it, 公表する／暴露するing two girls, young, thin and 野蛮な, unfound rather than lost, in the hall. One of them wept chokingly.

"Kwee wave off your porch?" implored the other in 熱烈な American. "Kwee please? Wave at the boy friends? Kwee, please. The other rooms is all locked."

"With 楽しみ," Tommy said.

The girls 急ぐd out on the balcony and presently their 発言する／表明するs struck a loud treble over the din.

"'By, Charlie! Charlie, look up!"

"Send a wire gen'al alivery Nice!"

"Charlie! He don't see me."

One of the girls hoisted her skirt suddenly, pulled and ripped at her pink step-ins and tore them to a sizable 旗; then, 叫び声をあげるing "Ben! Ben!" she waved it wildly. As Tommy and Nicole left the room it still ぱたぱたするd against the blue sky. Oh, say can you see the tender color of remembered flesh?—while at the 厳しい of the 戦艦 arose in 競争 the 星／主役にする-Spangled 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する.

They dined at the new Beach Casino at Monte Carlo...much later they swam in Beaulieu in a roofless cavern of white moonlight formed by a circlet of pale 玉石s about a cup of phosphorescent water, 直面するing Monaco and the blur of Mentone. She liked his bringing her there to the eastward 見通し and the novel tricks of 勝利，勝つd and water; it was all as new as they were to each other. Symbolically she lay across his saddle-屈服する as surely as if he had wolfed her away from Damascus and they had come out upon the Mongolian plain. Moment by moment all that 刑事 had taught her fell away and she was ever nearer to what she had been in the beginning, 原型 of that obscure 産する／生じるing up of swords that was going on in the world about her. 絡まるd with love in the moonlight she welcomed the anarchy of her lover.

They awoke together finding the moon gone 負かす／撃墜する and the 空気／公表する 冷静な／正味の. She struggled up 需要・要求するing the time and Tommy called it 概略で at three.

"I've got to go home then."

"I thought we'd sleep in Monte Carlo."

"No. There's a governess and the children. I've got to roll in before daylight."

"As you like."

They dipped for a second, and when he saw her shivering he rubbed her briskly with a towel. As they got into the car with their 長，率いるs still damp, their 肌s fresh and glowing, they were loath to start 支援する. It was very 有望な where they were and as Tommy kissed her she felt him losing himself in the whiteness of her cheeks and her white teeth and her 冷静な／正味の brow and the 手渡す that touched his 直面する. Still attuned to 刑事, she waited for 解釈／通訳 or 資格; but 非，不，無 was 来たるべき. 安心させるd sleepily and happily that 非，不，無 would be, she sank low in the seat and drowsed until the sound of the モーター changed and she felt them climbing toward 郊外住宅 Diana. At the gate she kissed him an almost (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 good-by. The sound of her feet on the walk was changed, the night noises of the garden were suddenly in the past but she was glad, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, to be 支援する. The day had 進歩d at a staccato 率, and in spite of its satisfactions she was not habituated to such 緊張する.

IX

At four o'clock next afternoon a 駅／配置する taxi stopped at the gate and 刑事 got out. Suddenly off balance, Nicole ran from the terrace to 会合，会う him, breathless with her 成果／努力 at self-支配（する）／統制する.

"Where's the car?" she asked.

"I left it in Arles. I didn't feel like 運動ing any more."

"I thought from your 公式文書，認める that you'd be several days."

"I ran into a mistral and some rain."

"Did you have fun?"

"Just as much fun as anybody has running away from things. I drove Rosemary as far as Avignon and put her on her train there." They walked toward the terrace together, where he deposited his 捕らえる、獲得する. "I didn't tell you in the 公式文書，認める because I thought you'd imagine a lot of things."

"That was very considerate of you." Nicole felt surer of herself now.

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find out if she had anything to 申し込む／申し出—the only way was to see her alone."

"Did she have—anything to 申し込む／申し出?"

"Rosemary didn't grow up," he answered. "It's probably better that way. What have you been doing?"

She felt her 直面する quiver like a rabbit's.

"I went dancing last night—with Tommy Barban. We went—"

He winced, interrupting her.

"Don't tell me about it. It doesn't 事柄 what you do, only I don't want to know anything definitely."

"There isn't anything to know."

"All 権利, all 権利." Then as if he had been away a week: "How are the children?"

The phone rang in the house.

"If it's for me I'm not home," said 刑事 turning away quickly. "I've got some things to do over in the work-room."

Nicole waited till he was out of sight behind the 井戸／弁護士席; then she went into the house and took up the phone.

"Nicole, comment vas-tu?"

"刑事's home."

He groaned.

"会合，会う me here in Cannes," he 示唆するd. "I've got to talk to you."

"I can't."

"Tell me you love me." Without speaking she nodded at the receiver; he repeated, "Tell me you love me."

"Oh, I do," she 保証するd him. "But there's nothing to be done 権利 now."

"Of course there is," he said impatiently. "刑事 sees it's over between you two—it's obvious he has やめる. What does he 推定する／予想する you to do?"

"I don't know. I'll have to—" She stopped herself from 説 "—to wait until I can ask 刑事," and instead finished with: "I'll 令状 and I'll phone you to-morrow."

She wandered about the house rather contentedly, 残り／休憩（する）ing on her 業績／成就. She was a mischief, and that was a satisfaction; no longer was she a huntress of corralled game. Yesterday （機の）カム 支援する to her now in innumerable 詳細（に述べる）—詳細（に述べる） that began to overlay her memory of 類似の moments when her love for 刑事 was fresh and 損なわれていない. She began to slight that love, so that it seemed to have been tinged with sentimental habit from the first. With the opportunistic memory of women she scarcely 解任するd how she had felt when she and 刑事 had 所有するd each other in secret places around the corners of the world, during the month before they were married. Just so had she lied to Tommy last night, 断言するing to him that never before had she so 完全に, so 完全に, so utterly...

...then 悔恨 for this moment of betrayal, which so cavalierly belittled a １０年間 of her life, turned her walk toward 刑事's 聖域.

Approaching noiselessly she saw him behind his cottage, sitting in a steamer 議長，司会を務める by the cliff 塀で囲む, and for a moment she regarded him silently. He was thinking, he was living a world 完全に his own and in the small 動議s of his 直面する, the brow raised or lowered, the 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd or 広げるd, the lips 始める，決める and reset, the play of his 手渡すs, she saw him 進歩 from 段階 to 段階 of his own story spinning out inside him, his own, not hers. Once he clenched his 握りこぶしs and leaned 今後, once it brought into his 直面する an 表現 of torment and despair—when this passed its stamp ぐずぐず残るd in his 注目する，もくろむs. For almost the first time in her life she was sorry for him—it is hard for those who have once been mentally afflicted to be sorry for those who are 井戸／弁護士席, and though Nicole often paid lip service to the fact that he had led her 支援する to the world she had 没収されるd, she had thought of him really as an inexhaustible energy, incapable of 疲労，（軍の）雑役—she forgot the troubles she 原因（となる）d him at the moment when she forgot the troubles of her own that had 誘発するd her. That he no longer controlled her—did he know that? Had he willed it all?—she felt as sorry for him as she had いつかs felt for Abe North and his ignoble 運命, sorry as for the helplessness of 幼児s and the old.

She went up putting her arm around his shoulder and touching their 長，率いるs together said:

"Don't be sad."

He looked at her coldly.

"Don't touch me!" he said.

混乱させるd she moved a few feet away.

"Excuse me," he continued abstractedly. "I was just thinking what I thought of you—"

"Why not 追加する the new 分類 to your 調書をとる／予約する?"

"I have thought of it—'その上に and beyond the psychoses and the neuroses—'"

"I didn't come over here to be disagreeable."

"Then why did you come, Nicole? I can't do anything for you any more. I'm trying to save myself."

"From my 汚染?"

"Profession throws me in 接触する with 疑わしい company いつかs."

She wept with 怒り／怒る at the 乱用.

"You're a coward! You've made a 失敗 of your life, and you want to 非難する it on me."

While he did not answer she began to feel the old hypnotism of his 知能, いつかs 演習d without 力／強力にする but always with substrata of truth under truth which she could not break or even 割れ目. Again she struggled with it, fighting him with her small, 罰金 注目する，もくろむs, with the plush arrogance of a 最高の，を越す dog, with her nascent 移動 to another man, with the 蓄積するd 憤慨 of years; she fought him with her money and her 約束 that her sister disliked him and was behind her now; with the thought of the new enemies he was making with his bitterness, with her quick guile against his ワイン-ing and dine-ing slowness, her health and beauty against his physical 悪化／低下, her unscrupulousness against his moralities—for this inner 戦う／戦い she used even her 証拠不十分s—fighting bravely and courageously with the old cans and crockery and 瓶／封じ込めるs, empty receptacles of her expiated sins, 乱暴／暴力を加えるs, mistakes. And suddenly, in the space of two minutes she 達成するd her victory and 正当化するd herself to herself without 嘘（をつく） or subterfuge, 削減（する） the cord forever. Then she walked, weak in the 脚s, and sobbing coolly, toward the 世帯 that was hers at last.

刑事 waited until she was out of sight. Then he leaned his 長，率いる 今後 on the parapet. The 事例／患者 was finished. Doctor Diver was at liberty.

X

At two o'clock that night the phone woke Nicole and she heard 刑事 answer it from what they called the restless bed, in the next room.

"Oui, oui...mais à qui est-ce-que je parle?...Oui..." His 発言する／表明する woke up with surprise. "But can I speak to one of the ladies, Sir the Officer? They are both ladies of the very highest prominence, ladies of 関係s that might 原因（となる） political 複雑化s of the most serious...It is a fact, I 断言する to you...Very 井戸／弁護士席, you will see."

He got up and, as he 吸収するd the 状況／情勢, his self-knowledge 保証するd him that he would 請け負う to を取り引きする it—the old 致命的な pleasingness, the old 強烈な charm, swept 支援する with its cry of "Use me!" He would have to go 直す／買収する，八百長をする this thing that he didn't care a damn about, because it had 早期に become a habit to be loved, perhaps from the moment when he had realized that he was the last hope of a decaying 一族／派閥. On an almost 平行の occasion, 支援する in Dohmler's clinic on the Zürichsee, realizing this 力／強力にする, he had made his choice, chosen Ophelia, chosen the 甘い 毒（薬） and drunk it. Wanting above all to be 勇敢に立ち向かう and 肉親，親類d, he had 手配中の，お尋ね者, even more than that, to be loved. So it had been. So it would ever be, he saw, 同時に with the slow archaic tinkle from the phone box as he rang off.

There was a long pause. Nicole called, "What is it? Who is it?"

刑事 had begun to dress even as he hung up the phone.

"It's the 地位，任命する de police in Antibes—they're 持つ／拘留するing Mary North and that Sibley-Biers. It's something serious—the スパイ／執行官 wouldn't tell me; he kept 説 'pas de mortes—pas d'automobiles' but he 暗示するd it was just about everything else."

"Why on earth did they call on you? It sounds very peculiar to me."

"They've got to get out on 保釈（金） to save their 直面するs; and only some 所有物／資産／財産 owner in the Alpes 海上のs can give 保釈（金）."

"They had their 神経."

"I don't mind. However I'll 選ぶ up Gausse at the hotel—"

Nicole stayed awake after he had 出発／死d wondering what 罪／違反 they could have committed; then she slept. A little after three when 刑事 （機の）カム in she sat up stark awake 説, "What?" as if to a character in her dream.

"It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の story—" 刑事 said. He sat on the foot of her bed, telling her how he had roused old Gausse from an Alsatian 昏睡, told him to clean out his cash drawer, and driven with him to the police 駅／配置する.

"I don't like to do something for that Anglaise," Gausse 不平（をいう）d.

Mary North and Lady Caroline, dressed in the 衣装 of French sailors, lounged on a （法廷の）裁判 outside the two dingy 独房s. The latter had the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd 空気／公表する of a Briton who momentarily 推定する／予想するd the Mediterranean (n)艦隊／(a)素早い to steam up to her 援助. Mary Minghetti was in a 条件 of panic and 崩壊（する）—she literally flung herself at 刑事's stomach as though that were the point of greatest 協会, imploring him to do something. 一方／合間 the 長，指導者 of police explained the 事柄 to Gausse who listened to each word with 不本意, divided between 存在 適切に appreciative of the officer's narrative gift and showing that, as the perfect servant, the story had no shocking 影響 on him. "It was 単に a lark," said Lady Caroline with 軽蔑（する）. "We were pretending to be sailors on leave, and we 選ぶd up two silly girls. They got the 勝利，勝つd up and made a rotten scene in a 宿泊するing house."

刑事 nodded 厳粛に, looking at the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す, like a priest in the confessional—he was torn between a 傾向 to ironic laughter and another 傾向 to order fifty （土地などの）細長い一片s of the cat and a fortnight of bread and water. The 欠如（する）, in Lady Caroline's 直面する, of any sense of evil, except the evil wrought by 臆病な／卑劣な Provençal girls and stupid police, confounded him; yet he had long 結論するd that 確かな classes of English people lived upon a concentrated essence of the anti-social that, in comparison, 減ずるd the gorgings of New York to something like a child 契約ing indigestion from ice cream.

"I've got to get out before Hosain hears about this," Mary pleaded. "刑事, you can always arrange things—you always could. Tell 'em we'll go 権利 home, tell 'em we'll 支払う／賃金 anything."

"I shall not," said Lady Caroline disdainfully. "Not a shilling. But I shall jolly 井戸／弁護士席 find out what the 領事館 in Cannes has to say about this."

"No, no!" 主張するd Mary. "We've got to get out to-night."

"I'll see what I can do," said 刑事, and 追加するd, "but money will certainly have to change 手渡すs." Looking at them as though they were the innocents that he knew they were not, he shook his 長，率いる: "Of all the crazy stunts!"

Lady Caroline smiled complacently.

"You're an insanity doctor, aren't you? You せねばならない be able to help us—and Gausse has got to!"

At this point 刑事 went aside with Gausse and talked over the old man's findings. The 事件／事情／状勢 was more serious than had been 示すd—one of the girls whom they had 選ぶd up was of a respectable family. The family were furious, or pretended to be; a 解決／入植地 would have to be made with them. The other one, a girl of the port, could be more easily dealt with. There were French 法令s that would make 有罪の判決 罰せられるべき by 監禁，拘置 or, at the very least, public 追放 from the country. In 新規加入 to the difficulties, there was a growing difference in 寛容 between such townspeople as 利益d by the foreign 植民地 and the ones who were annoyed by the consequent rise of prices. Gausse, having 要約するd the 状況／情勢, turned it over to 刑事. 刑事 called the 長，指導者 of police into 会議／協議会.

"Now you know that the French 政府 wants to encourage American 小旅行するing—so much so that in Paris this summer there's an order that Americans can't be 逮捕（する）d except for the most serious 罪／違反s."

"This is serious enough, my God."

"But look now—you have their Cartes d'Identité?"

"They had 非，不，無. They had nothing—two hundred フランs and some （犯罪の）一味s. Not even shoe-laces that they could have hung themselves with!"

Relieved that there had been no Cartes d'Identité 刑事 continued.

"The Italian Countess is still an American 国民. She is the grand-daughter—" he told a string of lies slowly and portentously, "of John D. Rockefeller Mellon. You have heard of him?"

"Yes, oh heavens, yes. You mistake me for a nobody?"

"In 新規加入 she is the niece of Lord Henry Ford and so connected with the Renault and Citroën companies—" He thought he had better stop here. However the 誠実 of his 発言する／表明する had begun to 影響する／感情 the officer, so he continued: "To 逮捕（する） her is just as if you 逮捕（する）d a 広大な／多数の／重要な 王族 of England. It might mean—War!"

"But how about the Englishwoman?"

"I'm coming to that. She is affianced to the brother of the Prince of むちの跡s—the Duke of Buckingham."

"She will be an exquisite bride for him."

"Now we are 用意が出来ている to give—" 刑事 calculated quickly, "one thousand フランs to each of the girls—and an 付加 thousand to the father of the 'serious' one. Also two thousand in 新規加入, for you to 分配する as you think best—" he shrugged his shoulders, "—の中で the men who made the 逮捕（する）, the 宿泊するing-house keeper and so 前へ／外へ. I shall 手渡す you the five thousand and 推定する／予想する you to do the 交渉するing すぐに. Then they can be 解放（する）d on 保釈（金） on some 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 like 乱すing the peace, and whatever 罰金 there is will be paid before the 治安判事 tomorrow—by messenger."

Before the officer spoke 刑事 saw by his 表現 that it would be all 権利. The man said hesitantly, "I have made no 入ること／参加（者） because they have no Cartes d'Identité. I must see—give me the money."

An hour later 刑事 and M. Gausse dropped the women by the Majestic Hotel, where Lady Caroline's chauffeur slept in her landaulet.

"Remember," said 刑事, "you 借りがある Monsieur Gausse a hundred dollars a piece."

"All 権利," Mary agreed, "I'll give him a check to-morrow—and something more."

"Not I!" Startled, they all turned to Lady Caroline, who, now 完全に 回復するd, was swollen with righteousness. "The whole thing was an 乱暴／暴力を加える. By no means did I 権限を与える you to give a hundred dollars to those people."

Little Gausse stood beside the car, his 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing suddenly.

"You won't 支払う／賃金 me?"

"Of course she will," said 刑事.

Suddenly the 乱用 that Gausse had once 耐えるd as a bus boy in London 炎上d up and he walked through the moonlight up to Lady Caroline.

He whipped a string of condemnatory words about her, and as she turned away with a frozen laugh, he took a step after her and 速く 工場／植物d his little foot in the most celebrated of 的s. Lady Caroline, taken by surprise, flung up her 手渡すs like a person 発射 as her sailor-覆う？ form sprawled 今後 on the sidewalk.

刑事's 発言する／表明する 削減（する） across her 激怒（する）ing: "Mary, you 静かな her 負かす／撃墜する! or you'll both be in 脚-アイロンをかけるs in ten minutes!"

On the way 支援する to the hotel old Gausse said not a word, until they passed the Juan-les-Pins Casino, still sobbing and coughing with jazz; then he sighed 前へ／外へ:

"I have never seen women like this sort of women. I have known many of the 広大な／多数の／重要な courtesans of the world, and for them I have much 尊敬（する）・点 often, but women like these women I have never seen before."

XI

刑事 and Nicole were accustomed to go together to the barber, and have haircuts and shampoos in 隣接するing rooms. From 刑事's 味方する Nicole could hear the snip of shears, the count of changes, the Voilàs and 容赦s. The day after his return they went 負かす／撃墜する to be shorn and washed in the perfumed 微風 of the fans.

In 前線 of the Carleton Hotel, its windows as stubbornly blank to the summer as so many cellar doors, a car passed them and Tommy Barban was in it. Nicole's momentary glimpse of his 表現, taciturn and thoughtful and, in the second of seeing her, wide-注目する，もくろむd and 警報, 乱すd her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be going where he was going. The hour with the hair-dresser seemed one of the wasteful intervals that composed her life, another little 刑務所，拘置所. The coiffeuse in her white uniform, faintly sweating lip-紅 and cologne reminded her of many nurses.

In the next room 刑事 dozed under an apron and a lather of soap. The mirror in 前線 of Nicole 反映するd the passage between the men's 味方する and the women's, and Nicole started up at the sight of Tommy entering and wheeling はっきりと into the men's shop. She knew with a 紅潮／摘発する of joy that there was going to be some sort of 対決.

She heard fragments of its beginning.

"Hello, I want to see you."

"...serious."

"...serious."

"...perfectly agreeable."

In a minute 刑事 （機の）カム into Nicole's booth, his 表現 現れるing annoyed from behind the towel of his あわてて rinsed 直面する.

"Your friend has worked himself up into a 明言する／公表する. He wants to see us together, so I agreed to have it over with. Come along!"

"But my hair—it's half 削減（する）."

"Nevermind—come along!"

Resentfully she had the 星／主役にするing coiffeuse 除去する the towels.

Feeling messy and unadorned she followed 刑事 from the hotel. Outside Tommy bent over her 手渡す.

"We'll go to the Café des Alliées," said 刑事.

"Wherever we can be alone," Tommy agreed.

Under the arching trees, central in summer, 刑事 asked: "Will you take anything, Nicole?"

"A citron 圧力（をかける）é."

"For me a demi," said Tommy.

"The Blackenwite with siphon," said 刑事.

"Il n'y a 加える de Blackenwite. Nous n'avons que le Johnny Walkair."

"Ca va."

"She's—not—wired for sound
but on the 静かな
you せねばならない try it—"

"Your wife does not love you," said Tommy suddenly. "She loves me."

The two men regarded each other with a curious impotence of 表現. There can be little communication between men in that position, for their relation is indirect, and consists of how much each of them has 所有するd or will 所有する of the woman in question, so that their emotions pass through her divided self as through a bad telephone 関係.

"Wait a minute," 刑事 said. "Donnez moi du gin et du siphon."

"Bien, Monsieur."

"All 権利, go on, Tommy."

"It's very plain to me that your marriage to Nicole has run its course. She is through. I've waited five years for that to be so."

"What does Nicole say?"

They both looked at her.

"I've gotten very fond of Tommy, 刑事."

He nodded.

"You don't care for me any more," she continued. "It's all just habit. Things were never the same after Rosemary."

Unattracted to this angle, Tommy broke in はっきりと with:

"You don't understand Nicole. You 扱う／治療する her always like a 患者 because she was once sick."

They were suddenly interrupted by an insistent American, of 悪意のある 面, vending copies of The 先触れ（する） and of The Times fresh from New York.

"Got everything here, Buddies," he 発表するd. "Been here long?"

"Cessez cela! Allez 追い出す!" Tommy cried and then to 刑事, "Now no woman would stand such—"

"Buddies," interrupted the American again. "You think I'm wasting my time—but lots of others don't." He brought a gray clipping from his purse—and 刑事 認めるd it as he saw it. It 風刺漫画d millions of Americans 注ぐing from liners with 捕らえる、獲得するs of gold. "You think I'm not going to get part of that? 井戸／弁護士席, I am. I'm just over from Nice for the 小旅行する de フラン."

As Tommy got him off with a 猛烈な／残忍な "allez-vous-en," 刑事 identified him as the man who had once あられ／賞賛するd him in the Rue de Saints Anges, five years before.

"When does the 小旅行する de フラン get here?" he called after him.

"Any minute now, Buddy."

He 出発／死d at last with a cheery wave and Tommy returned to 刑事.

"Elle doit avoir 加える avec moi qu'avec vous."

"Speak English! What do you mean 'doit avoir'?"

"'Doit avoir?' Would have more happiness with me."

"You'd be new to each other. But Nicole and I have had much happiness together, Tommy."

"L'amour de famille," Tommy said, scoffing.

"If you and Nicole married won't that be 'l'amour de famille'?" The 増加するing commotion made him break off; presently it （機の）カム to a serpentine 長，率いる on the promenade and a group, presently a （人が）群がる, of people sprung from hidden siestas, lined the curbstone.

Boys sprinted past on bicycles, automobiles jammed with (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する betasselled sportsmen slid up the street, high horns tooted to 発表する the approach of the race, and unsuspected cooks in undershirts appeared at restaurant doors as around a bend a 行列 （機の）カム into sight. First was a 孤独な cyclist in a red jersey, toiling 意図 and 確信して out of the westering sun, passing to the melody of a high chattering 元気づける. Then three together in a harlequinade of faded color, 脚s caked yellow with dust and sweat, 直面するs expressionless, 注目する，もくろむs 激しい and endlessly tired.

Tommy 直面するd 刑事, 説: "I think Nicole wants a 離婚—I suppose you'll make no 障害s?"

A troupe of fifty more 群れているd after the first bicycle racers, strung out over two hundred yards; a few were smiling and self-conscious, a few 明白に exhausted, most of them indifferent and 疲れた／うんざりした. A retinue of small boys passed, a few 反抗的な stragglers, a light トラックで運ぶ carried the dupes of 事故 and 敗北・負かす. They were 支援する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Nicole 手配中の，お尋ね者 刑事 to take the 率先, but he seemed content to sit with his 直面する half-shaved matching her hair half-washed.

"Isn't it true you're not happy with me any more?" Nicole continued. "Without me you could get to your work again—you could work better if you didn't worry about me."

Tommy moved impatiently.

"That is so useless. Nicole and I love each other, that's all there is to it."

"井戸／弁護士席, then," said the Doctor, "since it's all settled, suppose we go 支援する to the barber shop."

Tommy 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 列／漕ぐ／騒動: "There are several points—"

"Nicole and I will talk things over," said 刑事 equitably. "Don't worry—I agree in 主要な／長／主犯, and Nicole and I understand each other. There's いっそう少なく chance of unpleasantness if we 避ける a three-cornered discussion."

Unwillingly 認めるing 刑事's logic, Tommy was moved by an irresistible racial 傾向 to chisel for an advantage.

"Let it be understood that from this moment," he said, "I stand in the position of Nicole's protector until 詳細（に述べる）s can be arranged. And I shall 持つ／拘留する you 厳密に accountable for any 乱用 of the fact that you continue to 住む the same house."

"I never did go in for making love to 乾燥した，日照りの loins," said 刑事.

He nodded, and walked off toward the hotel with Nicole's whitest 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて him.

"He was fair enough," Tommy 譲歩するd. "Darling, will we be together to-night?"

"I suppose so."

So it had happened—and with a 最小限 of 演劇; Nicole felt outguessed, realizing that from the episode of the camphor-rub, 刑事 had 心配するd everything. But also she felt happy and excited, and the 半端物 little wish that she could tell 刑事 all about it faded quickly. But her 注目する，もくろむs followed his 人物／姿／数字 until it became a dot and mingled with the other dots in the summer （人が）群がる.

XII

The day before Doctor Diver left the Riviera he spent all his time with his children. He was not young any more with a lot of nice thoughts and dreams to have about himself, so he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to remember them 井戸／弁護士席. The children had been told that this winter they would be with their aunt in London and that soon they were going to come and see him in America. Fräulein was not to be 発射する／解雇するd without his 同意.

He was glad he had given so much to the little girl—about the boy he was more uncertain—always he had been uneasy about what he had to give to the ever-climbing, ever-粘着するing, breast-searching young. But, when he said good-by to them, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 解除する their beautiful 長，率いるs off their necks and 持つ／拘留する them の近くに for hours.

He embraced the old gardener who had made the first garden at 郊外住宅 Diana six years ago; he kissed the Provençal girl who helped with the children. She had been with them for almost a １０年間 and she fell on her 膝s and cried until 刑事 jerked her to her feet and gave her three hundred フランs. Nicole was sleeping late, as had been agreed upon—he left a 公式文書，認める for her, and one for Baby 過密な住居 who was just 支援する from Sardinia and staying at the house. 刑事 took a big drink from a 瓶／封じ込める of brandy three feet high, 持つ／拘留するing ten quarts, that some one had 現在のd them with.

Then he decided to leave his 捕らえる、獲得するs by the 駅／配置する in Cannes and take a last look at Gausse's Beach.

*

The beach was peopled with only an 前進する guard of children when Nicole and her sister arrived that morning. A white sun, chivied of 輪郭（を描く） by a white sky, にわか景気d over a windless day. Waiters were putting extra ice into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; an American photographer from the A. and P. worked with his 器具／備品 in a 不安定な shade and looked up quickly at every footfall descending the 石／投石する steps. At the hotel his 見込みのある 支配するs slept late in darkened rooms upon their 最近の opiate of 夜明け.

When Nicole started out on the beach she saw 刑事, not dressed for swimming, sitting on a 激しく揺する above. She shrank 支援する in the 影をつくる／尾行する of her dressing-テント. In a minute Baby joined her, 説:

"刑事's still there."

"I saw him."

"I think he might have the delicacy to go."

"This is his place—in a way, he discovered it. Old Gausse always says he 借りがあるs everything to 刑事."

Baby looked calmly at her sister.

"We should have let him 限定する himself to his bicycle excursions," she 発言／述べるd. "When people are taken out of their depths they lose their 長，率いるs, no 事柄 how charming a bluff they put up."

"刑事 was a good husband to me for six years," Nicole said. "All that time I never 苦しむd a minute's 苦痛 because of him, and he always did his best never to let anything 傷つける me."

Baby's lower jaw 事業／計画（する）d わずかに as she said:

"That's what he was educated for."

The sisters sat in silence; Nicole wondering in a tired way about things; Baby considering whether or not to marry the 最新の 候補者 for her 手渡す and money, an authenticated Hapsburg. She was not やめる thinking about it. Her 事件／事情／状勢s had long 株d such a sameness, that, as she 乾燥した，日照りのd out, they were more important for their conversational value than for themselves. Her emotions had their truest 存在 in the telling of them.

"Is he gone?" Nicole asked after a while. "I think his train leaves at noon."

Baby looked.

"No. He's moved up higher on the terrace and he's talking to some women. Anyhow there are so many people now that he doesn't have to see us."

He had seen them though, as they left their pavilion, and he followed them with his 注目する，もくろむs until they disappeared again. He sat with Mary Minghetti, drinking anisette.

"You were like you used to be the night you helped us," she was 説, "except at the end, when you were horrid about Caroline. Why aren't you nice like that always? You can be."

It seemed fantastic to 刑事 to be in a position where Mary North could tell him about things.

"Your friends still like you, 刑事. But you say awful things to people when you've been drinking. I've spent most of my time defending you this summer."

"That 発言／述べる is one of Doctor Eliot's classics."

"It's true. Nobody cares whether you drink or not—" She hesitated, "even when Abe drank hardest, he never 感情を害する／違反するd people like you do."

"You're all so dull," he said.

"But we're all there is!" cried Mary. "If you don't like nice people, try the ones who aren't nice, and see how you like that! All people want is to have a good time and if you make them unhappy you 削減（する） yourself off from nourishment."

"Have I been nourished?" he asked.

Mary was having a good time, though she did not know it, as she had sat 負かす／撃墜する with him only out of 恐れる. Again she 辞退するd a drink and said: "Self-indulgence is 支援する of it. Of course, after Abe you can imagine how I feel about it—since I watched the 進歩 of a good man toward alcoholism—"

負かす／撃墜する the steps tripped Lady Caroline Sibly-Biers with blithe theatricality.

刑事 felt 罰金—he was already 井戸／弁護士席 in 前進する of the day; arrived at where a man should be at the end of a good dinner, yet he showed only a 罰金, considered, 抑制するd 利益／興味 in Mary. His 注目する，もくろむs, for the moment （疑いを）晴らす as a child's, asked her sympathy and stealing over him he felt the old necessity of 納得させるing her that he was the last man in the world and she was the last woman.

...Then he would not have to look at those two other 人物／姿／数字s, a man and a woman, 黒人／ボイコット and white and metallic against the sky...

"You once liked me, didn't you?" he asked.

"Liked you—I loved you. Everybody loved you. You could've had anybody you 手配中の，お尋ね者 for the asking—"

"There has always been something between you and me."

She bit 熱望して. "Has there, 刑事?"

"Always—I knew your troubles and how 勇敢に立ち向かう you were about them." But the old 内部の laughter had begun inside him and he knew he couldn't keep it up much longer.

"I always thought you knew a lot," Mary said enthusiastically. "More about me than any one has ever known. Perhaps that's why I was so afraid of you when we didn't get along so 井戸／弁護士席."

His ちらりと見ること fell soft and 肉親，親類d upon hers, 示唆するing an emotion underneath; their ちらりと見ることs married suddenly, bedded, 緊張するd together. Then, as the laughter inside of him became so loud that it seemed as if Mary must hear it, 刑事 switched off the light and they were 支援する in the Riviera sun.

"I must go," he said. As he stood up he swayed a little; he did not feel 井戸／弁護士席 any more—his 血 raced slow. He raised his 権利 手渡す and with a papal cross he blessed the beach from the high terrace. 直面するs turned 上向き from several umbrellas.

*

"I'm going to him." Nicole got to her 膝s.

"No, you're not," said Tommy, pulling her 負かす／撃墜する 堅固に. "Let 井戸／弁護士席 enough alone."

XIII

Nicole kept in touch with 刑事 after her new marriage; there were letters on 商売／仕事 事柄s, and about the children. When she said, as she often did, "I loved 刑事 and I'll never forget him," Tommy answered, "Of course not—why should you?"

刑事 opened an office in Buffalo, but evidently without success. Nicole did not find what the trouble was, but she heard a few months later that he was in a little town 指名するd Batavia, N.Y., practising general 薬／医学, and later that he was in Lockport, doing the same thing. By 事故 she heard more about his life there than anywhere: that he bicycled a lot, was much admired by the ladies, and always had a big stack of papers on his desk that were known to be an important treatise on some 医療の 支配する, almost in 過程 of 完成. He was considered to have 罰金 manners and once made a good speech at a public health 会合 on the 支配する of 麻薬s; but he became entangled with a girl who worked in a grocery 蓄える／店, and he was also 伴う／関わるd in a 訴訟 about some 医療の question; so he left Lockport.

After that he didn't ask for the children to be sent to America and didn't answer when Nicole wrote asking him if he needed money. In the last letter she had from him he told her that he was practising in Geneva, New York, and she got the impression that he had settled 負かす／撃墜する with some one to keep house for him. She looked up Geneva in an atlas and 設立する it was in the heart of the Finger Lakes Section and considered a pleasant place. Perhaps, so she liked to think, his career was 企て，努力，提案ing its time, again like 認める's in Galena; his 最新の 公式文書，認める was 地位，任命する-示すd from Hornell, New York, which is some distance from Geneva and a very small town; in any 事例／患者 he is almost certainly in that section of the country, in one town or another.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia